Social Welfare in the Catholic Church: Organization and Planning Through Diocesan Bureaus 9780231890823

Citation preview

SOCIAL WELFARE IN THE CATHOLIC

CHURCH

SOCIAL WELFARE IN THE CATHOLIC CHURCH ORGANIZATION THROUGH

B Y

AND

PLANNING

DIOCESAN

MARGUERITE

BUREAUS

T .

BOYLAN

E X E C U T I V E S E C R E T A R Y , CATHOLIC CHARITIES DIOCESE OF BROOKLYN

FOREWORD MOST

R E V . JOHN

BY

GREGORY

MURRAY,

A R C H B I S H O P OF S T .

N E W C O L U M B I A

S.T.D.

PAUL

Y O R K

U N I V E R S I T Y

i 94 i

P R E S S

COPYRIGHT COLUMBIA

1941

UNIVERSITY

PRESS

Foreign agents: OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS, Humphrey Milford, House, London, E.C. 4, England, AND B. I. Building, Nicol Bombay, India; MARUZEN COMPANY, LTD., 6 Sihonbashi, Nichome, Tokyo, Japan Manufactured

in the United

States

of

America

Amen Road, Tori-

TO THE

MEMORY

OF MY

PARENTS

FOREWORD T H E MISSION of the Church in the field of charity is inseparable from her mission in the cultivation of truth, the manifestation of revelation and the development of divine life in her members. " B y this shall all men know that you are my disciples, that you love one another" is the declaration of the Son of God, who has made it very clear that His final judgment shall be based on the degree of charity developed in each of His followers as they await the decision that determines their eternal destiny. T h e organization of activity in the exercise of the spiritual and corporal works of mercy is not discretionary in the case of either the leaders or the followers in the kingdom of Christ. Words without action merited His scathing denunciation: " T h e scribes and the Pharisees have sitten on the chair of Moses. All things therefore whatsoever they shall say to you, observe and do: but according to their works do ye not; for they say, and do not" ( M a t t . 23: 2 - 3 ) . The imperative necessity for recognition of the claims of charity has been traditional in the Church from the day the first Apostles organized the deacons to take over the work of providing for the welfare of the early Christians. The exercise of charity was not left to the spontaneous initiative of individuals or volunteer groups, even though such action was to be characteristic of all who called themselves Christian. Responsibility was assumed by the leaders to guarantee that every need should be met. For centuries a third of all the offerings of the faithful was by ecclesiastical decree allocated to the care of the poor and needy. T h e penetration of this mission of charity into every social group transformed the pagan world into a Christian society. Only when the revolt against this mission had become so widespread as to cause the disintegration of society did the perplexing problems arise which have been the result of disunion. And yet those who occupy a post of responsibility in the administration of the Church must patiently seek to discover a formula to adjust conflicting interests, provide for

viii

FOREWORD

the victims of a disorganized society, and exemplify the spirit of Christ in all the relations of the Church to the individual as well as to the groups that go to make up society. T h e forces that have effected the disintegration of the family, destroyed the conscious sense of social responsibility of man to his fellow man in all the relations that are essential to a happy society, and created havoc in the social, educational, and economic fields present a challenge to the leadership of the world. The social reconstruction can be effected not simply by the recognition of the fundamental principles of justice and charity, but by their application to every unit of society down to the last and least individual. For that reason the bishops of this country, as of every other land, under the inspiration and guidance of the head of the Church, have endeavored to develop the same systematic organization for works of charity that has been vital in making effective the sacramental and educational mission of the Church. Because the Church is not alone in the field and must recognize the claims of other agencies, both public and private, in the development of a program of social welfare, she heeds the admonition of the late Pius X I to work with all men of good will in the plan of social reconstruction. There is need to consider not only the plight of those in distress but also the laudable efforts of those who are lending aid. An undertaking so essential and at the same time so intricate furnishes the thesis to which the author of the present volume has devoted the fruits of many hours of patient research, with a background of thirty years of study, observation, and practical experience. Only a pioneer in the building of a diocesan bureau of social welfare could marshall the facts, the statistics, the principles, and the technique revealed to the reader of the work now offered to the public. Her desire to present social welfare in the concrete, even in a philosophical dissertation, has prompted her to unfold with every enunciation of principle or method an actual instance of the application of the theory in a field with which she is personally acquainted. This treatment of the theme enhances the value of the work for those who realize that social welfare is to be effected by persevering, intelligent, buoyant consecration of self to a task that will never end.

FOREWORD

ix

The personality of the individual is the central idea on which all thought and action must be constantly focused. The student is made to realize that he must begin not with the book but with the person in every approach he makes to any individual, whether he heeds the instructions of his superior, seeks a common ground of action with his fellow worker, or endeavors to adapt himself to the numberless conditions presented by each new case as a microcosm in itself. Emphasizing the family as the essential unit of all human society, the author seeks to build the whole undertaking of social reconstruction around the family. The perfection of human society is determined not by the perfection of the isolated individual, but by the perfection of the social unit in which he must develop the forces that make for a perfect society. The relation of the family to every other social unit, as well as to the organization that endeavors to aid him, is governed by the principle of integration that seeks to coordinate all the elements of assistance toward the reconstruction of a personality in its proper environment. The impact of each constructive force on the individual is not departmentalized according to the good intentions of those who wish to administer to the welfare of the individual, but all the elements are so adjusted as to effect a balanced, hopeful, responsible, integrated personality. This praiseworthy undertaking can be effected only by scientific treatment by those who have learned to be expert in their field. That integration may result in the personality of the recipient of social service, there is absolute necessity of integration by the coordinating agency that governs all the beneficent forces brought into play for the welfare of the individual. The purpose thus set forth for the welfare of the individual and proportionate welfare of society governs the organization of the Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare in the relations it develops with all the agencies in the field, whether there is question of ecclesiastical or civil units of service. The author has been fortunate in having an exceptional field in the metropolitan area, which has been populated by immigrants from every land under the sun, presenting problems unequaled in

FOREWORD

X

any other area of the world for diversification, in demanding adjustment of native and foreign elements as well as adaptation of the agencies working under the auspices of the Church, the state, and voluntary associations. A careful study of the results herein set forth will not only prove the competence of the author, but will also aid the reader to an appreciation of the opportunity and the responsibility that face clergyman and layman, professional and volunteer in the intriguing field of social welfare. St. Paul, February

Minn. 20, 1940

•I« J O H N GREGORY

Archbishop

MURRAY

of Saint

Paul

PREFACE in July, 1930, to be exact, while attending the Pan-American Congress on Child Welfare, the author had the privilege of calling upon the Archbishop of Lima, Peru. In the reception room of the Bishop's Palace were seated a number of the poor who had come to seek his advice and assistance. There apparently, as in the earliest centuries of the Church, the "Bishop's House" was the refuge of the poor and afflicted. In the days of the Apostles, deacons, men of outstanding virtue and probity, were appointed to look after the needs of the poor. During the first five centuries in the history of the Church, the deacons were charged with the administration of charity under the direction of the Bishop. For purposes of administration, the city of Rome was divided into seven districts, with deacons in charge of each district. The charities of the Church were supported by the offerings of the faithful, and the principle of tithes was established. In the early Church everything emanated from the Bishop. The Bishop's House was always a center of hospitality. With the Christianizing of Gaul and Germany in the fifth and sixth centuries, the parish for the first time became an important unit in the life of the Church and began to assume responsibility for the care of the poor within its jurisdiction. 1 In our own civilization in the United States, where over 22,293,000 Catholics are settled, for the most part in the more populous areas of the country, it has been necessary for the Bishop in a number of dioceses to delegate some of his responsibilities. Consequently, today we see the Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare functioning as the "Bishop's House" for the administration of the welfare work of the diocese. With the twentieth century, the system of organized Catholic Charities, as we know it, came into being. During the years of depression since 1929, its sphere of activity has greatly widened. Paralleling the phenomenal growth and development in the field of public welfare and the extension of the Social Security program, it has

S O M E F E W YEARS AGO,

1

O'Grady, The Catholic Church and the Destitute,

pp. 25-43.

xii

PREFACE

assumed a role of increasing importance, so it is quite logical that at this point we should pause and take inventory of our activities. Changes in the economic, political, and social order have made necessary a realignment in the functions of the central Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare. That the interpretation of our program has not kept pace with the actual progress made is evidenced by the questions raised on all sides. Social workers are beginning to realize that they have been culpable in not having explained more adequately their aims and purposes. Working under pressure, they have mistakenly assumed that others were following. Since the author has pioneered for twenty-five years in the building of these diocesan programs, she feels constrained to explore some of the causative factors which influenced the development of Diocesan Bureaus of Social Welfare, to attempt to evaluate some of their accomplishments, and perhaps to point the way in their future development. In undertaking this present study, the writer enters upon the task with all humility, but with the hope that it may help to clarify some of the thinking and so strengthen the support of this movement, which, in her estimation, is second to none in importance and in its far-reaching results. Some of the questions which are suggested in the treatment of this subject, and which the writer will endeavor to answer, are the following: What direct forces have been responsible for the development of Catholic Charities as they exist today? What are the objectives of a Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare? What organization is necessary to bring about these objectives? What direction have they had and what philosophy has motivated the leaders? What are the methods of operation within the organization and in relation to other Catholic and non-Catholic agencies? What kind of personnel has staffed the bureaus? How are these bureaus financed? How can public understanding of the program be promoted? What progress has been made to date? What are the problems still ahead? In view of the taking over by the governmental authorities of a large part of the responsibility for relief, what will be the particular contribution of the Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare in the future? What should be its relationship to public agencies? What are the specific contributions which a Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare can make

PREFACE

xiii

in community planning? What are some of the practical applications of Catholic ethics in the conduct of the work of the bureau? What, in the light of its Christian philosophy, is the particular contribution which a Catholic diocesan organization should be able to make toward the solution of the social problems with which the country is confronted today? To what extent should such agencies be able to look for guidance and assistance to the National Catholic organizations: the National Catholic Welfare Conference and the National Conference of Catholic Charities? In trying to answer these questions, the author draws upon her experiences and research, in two dioceses of very different character, and at times makes brief references, when pertinent, to the development of central organizations in other dioceses, with which some contact has been made. Because of the dynamic aspects of social work, which is continually subjected to and played upon by the varying social forces in the community, it is constantly called upon to readapt its program to meet changing conditions. It has therefore seemed desirable to limit the main body of this thesis to a consideration of the development of the work in one diocesan bureau during the period of its reorganization, 1931 to 1940, which was carried on under the general supervision of the writer. Special studies in the various fields made by student workers, with some guidance by the author, are freely drawn upon, as well as the annual Year Books, which were compiled and, to a large extent, written by her. The book is divided into three parts. Part I deals with the nature and scope of a Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare, with the forces that influenced the development of such bureaus, and traces briefly the beginnings of the work in various dioceses throughout the country, indicating some of the factors which played a part in their origin. Following this general survey, Part II gives an exposition of the development of the program in a particular diocese, setting forth the methods employed in meeting the problems of coordination and integration. It aims to show the interrelation and interdependence of the various services of the agencies and institutions within the diocese and to indicate that, while providing for decentralization in the administration of the individual units, centralized control is necessary in order to insure uniformity of service and a high stand-

xiv

PREFACE

ard of performance. This study of a single diocese, as here undertaken, gives some indication of problems arising in other dioceses. The method employed in treating the growth of the Catholic Charities of the Diocese of Brooklyn has been to consider each functional field of work in a separate chapter, each chapter being a unit in itself. Part III is devoted to a general discussion of some present problems with which these diocesan bureaus of social welfare are confronted: personnel, professional training, lay participation on boards and committees, interpretation and finance, research, cooperation in community movements, and social action. In order to build up a general background of information for the present study, a letter of inquiry was mailed to the seventy diocesan directors of Catholic Charities in July, 1938, requesting data relating to the following points: the date of organization; the reason for and circumstances under which the bureau was organized; the functional fields in which the bureau was operating—family welfare, child care, health, social group work, and social action; personnel; finances; the achievements of the organization from the beginning; their opinion in regard to the future of Catholic Charities, in view of the development of the Social Security program. From data received from this source, from personal visits to the central bureaus in twenty-nine dioceses, and interviews with representatives in the field, as well as from a review of annual reports, it was possible to gather information relating to diocesan bureaus in seventy dioceses. The author has approached this study with an objective attitude, believing that we should be critical of ourselves if real progress is to be achieved. However, she wishes to emphasize the fact that any apparent criticism of methods in no way detracts from her sincere appreciation and admiration for all those who, by their contributions, have helped to pave the way. The author wishes to record her appreciation of the insight gained through her association with certain personalities who have helped to impart to her something of the vision of the social good to be achieved through united effort. First among those to whom her thanks are due must stand the name of the late Most Reverend John J. Nilan, formerly Bishop of Hartford, under whose direction she began her work in Catholic Charities in 1916. His understanding and

PREFACE

xv

unswerving support made possible the establishment of the Diocesan Bureau of Social Service on a firm foundation in Connecticut. To His Grace, Archbishop John Gregory Murray, S.T.D., her gratitude is tendered for his encouragement to her in this undertaking. Her appreciation is also expressed to Most Rev. Maurice F. McAuliffe, D.D., Bishop of Hartford, and to Most Rev. Thomas E. Molloy, S.T.D., Bishop of Brooklyn, for the opportunity of sharing in the development of the welfare programs in their respective dioceses. This treatise was formally begun in connection with the preparation of a dissertation for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy in the Graduate School at Fordham University, and to the members of its faculty, particularly, Rev. Moorhouse F. X. Millar, S.J., and Mr. William J. Leen she wishes to record her gratitude for the stimulus they gave in her studies. She is also indebted to Rev. Edward E. Swanstrom, Associate Director of Catholic Charities, Diocese of Brooklyn; to Dr. James E. Hagerty, Professor of Sociology at Ohio State University; to Miss Jane Hoey, Director of the Bureau of Public Assistance of the Social Security Board; to Dr. Neva Deardorff of the Welfare Council of New York City; to Rev. Edward S. Pouthier, S.J., the former Dean, and Miss Anna King, present Dean of Fordham University School of Social Service; to Rev. Aloysius Scheller, S.J., M.S.S.S., Director of the School of Social Service of St. Louis University; to Hon. Murray Hearn, Vice President, Brooklyn Federation of Jewish Charities; to Sister Victoria Francis, O.P.; to Miss Grace Buxton; to Miss Florence Gilliam; to Mr. Thomas Kearny; and to Miss Margaret O'Brien for their kindness in reading her manuscript and for their helpful suggestions. She wishes to mention particularly the valuable assistance given by Miss Grace Hundemann, Miss Elizabeth Demarest and Miss Charlotte Deegan in tabulating the data and typing the manuscript. Finally, her profound thanks are extended to all who have given generously of their time and who have shown their interest by granting interviews and supplying desired information.

CONTENTS Foreword, by Most Rev. John Gregory Murray, S.T.D., Archbishop of St. Paul vii Preface

PART

xi

ONE:

THE NATURE

MENT

OF DIOCESAN

AND

DEVELOP-

BUREAUS

I. The Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare: Its Nature and Scope

3

II. Social Forces Influencing the Development of Diocesan Bureaus of Social Welfare

20

III. Cycles in the Development of the Diocesan Bureaus of Social Welfare

37

PART

TWO: DIOCESE

CATHOLIC OF

CHARITIES,

BROOKLYN

IV. The Development of the Bureau of Social Welfare in the Diocese of Brooklyn V. Family Welfare VI. Protective Care and the Courts VII. Trends in Child Welfare VIII. Social Group Work IX. Health

65 71 104 125 161 180

CONTENTS

xviii

PART THREE: RETROSPECT AND PROSPECT: GENERAL OBSERVATIONS ON THE DEVELOPMENTS IN THIS FIELD AND THE IMPLICATIONS FOR THE FUTURE X. XI. XII.

Personnel and Training

201

Finance and Interpretation

229

Horizons Ahead

253

Appendix: Summaries of the Work of Diocesan Bureaus of Social Welfare, Organized in Seventy-five Archdioceses and Dioceses in the United States 271 Bibliography

327

Index

347

TABLES

AND

CHART

TABLES

1. Comparison of Areas in the United States Indicating Those Which Have Bureaus of Social Welfare and Those in Which Such Bureaus Have Not Been Organized

28

2. Applications Received and Cases Accepted by Catholic Charities, Diocese of Brooklyn, during Nine Years, 1932-40

76

3. Volume of Work of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul, 1929-40

82

4. Study of Population Trends in Child Caring Institutions of the Diocese of Brooklyn, 1903-40 129 5. Population Trends of Dependent Children Receiving Foster Care in the Diocese of Brooklyn, 1930-40 137 6. Recreation Centers in Brooklyn and Queens under the Auspices of Catholic Charities, Diocese of Brooklyn 167 7. Catholic Hospitals: Financial and Statistical Summary, 1932—40, Diocese of Brooklyn 187 8. Allotments Made to the Catholic Hospitals, Diocese of Brooklyn, from the United Hospital Fund, 1936-39 194 9. Dioceses in Which Diocesan Bureaus of Social Welfare Cooperate with Schools of Social Work 208 10. Dioceses Sharing in Community Funds, 1938

234

11. Status of the 1938 Free Fund of the Greater New York Fund, March 4, 1939 240

XX

TABLES

AND

CHART

12. Population of New York City According to the 1940 Census CHART Set-up of a Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare with Its Various Departments

PART

THE NATURE AND OF DIOCESAN

ONE

DEVELOPMENT BUREAUS

CHAPTER

I

THE DIOCESAN BUREAU OF WELFARE: ITS NATURE AND

SOCIAL SCOPE

THE Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare in its broadest sense is that bureau or department of the diocesan administrative set-up to which the Ordinary of the Diocese has delegated the responsibility for the conduct, supervision, and development of the charitable works within the diocese. Its purpose is fourfold: first, the coordination and correlation of the work of all the Catholic charitable agencies under the general supervision and control of the central diocesan authority; secondly, the direction of the work in the major functional fields of social case work, social group work, and health and social action; thirdly, to serve as the official representative of the diocese in its dealings with kindred agencies in the community and in its participation in community movements for the promotion of the general welfare. The bureau is charged with the continuing responsibility of studying social conditions; of formulating programs to meet social problems as they are revealed; of interpreting the Catholic viewpoint on vital questions as occasion requires; and of defining policies in the development of the work in relation not only to its own affiliated groups, but also to other organizations in the field, both public and private. And finally, the Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare has the further responsibility of directing and organizing the energies and the efforts of all those who are in a position to serve, either as professional workers or as volunteers, in the channels of greatest usefulness. It thereby serves as the medium through which men may fulfill their obligation to love their neighbors as thus elucidated by St. Thomas: " A s the life which men live well here on earth is ordained as a means to that blessed life which we hope for in heaven, so, too, whatever particular goods are procured by man's agency, whether wealth, or profits, or health, or eloquence, or

4

NATURE

AND

SCOPE

OF DIOCESAN

BUREAU

learning, are ordained as a means to the end of the common good." 1 These Diocesan Bureaus, now organized in seventy-five dioceses, in thirty-five states throughout the country, and the District of Columbia are known by various titles: Catholic Charities, Catholic Charitable Bureau, Catholic Welfare Bureau, the Associated Catholic Charities, and the Diocesan Bureau of Social Service. It should be noted that despite the fact that the great majority of these bureaus are known as Catholic Charities, the writer has chosen the title Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare, believing that this more clearly defines the scope of its activities, as set forth so beautifully by Our Lord Himself: "Thou shalt love the Lord, Thy God, with thy whole heart and with thy whole soul and with thy whole mind and thy neighbor as thyself." Translated into action, this means service of every kind to one's neighbor. For, to use Christ's own words: "as long as you did it to one of these my least brethren you did it unto Me." For I was hungry, and you gave me to eat; I was thirsty, and you gave me to drink; I was a stranger, and you took me in: Naked, and you covered me: sick, and you visited me: I was in prison, and you came to me [Matt. IS: 35-36], Too frequently the meaning of charity has been narrowed to that of material relief, and its other aspect, service, has at times been scoffed at and ridiculed: service, that term which Christ, the model social worker of all time, glorified by His countless miracles. Nowhere in the gospels do we read of Our Lord's giving alms. It may be assumed that He did, but the part of His ministry that is stressed is service. He gave sight to the blind; He made the deaf to hear, the lame to walk; He healed the leper; brought comfort to the afflicted; guided and instructed the erring and forgave them their sins. In the parable of the Good Samaritan, Christ gave us the first lesson in case work. To the wayfarer who had been set upon by robbers and wounded, the Good Samaritan gave emergency relief; planned for his care at the inn, and later returned to supervise treatment. And so 1 St. Thomas Aquinas, On the Governance of Rulers, De regimine principum, "St. Michael's College Philosophical Texts," Toronto, St. Michael's College, 1935, p. 104; rev. ed., London and New York, Sheed and Ward, 1938.

NATURE

AND

SCOPE

OF DIOCESAN

BUREAU

5

today service is by far the most important part of the work of Catholic Charities, and yet the least understood. Since the beginning of Christianity the exercise of charity has been a primary function of the Church, and one which she will never relinquish entirely to secular organizations. In the words of Lecky: Christianity for the first time made charity a rudimentary virtue. . . . It effected a complete revolution by regarding the poor as the special representatives of the Christian Founder, and thus making the love of Christ, rather than the love of man the principle of charity. . . . A vast organization of charity, presided over by bishops and actively directed by the deacons soon ramified over Christiandom, till the bond of charity became the bond of unity, and the most distant sections of the Christian church corresponded by the interchange of mercy.2 The administration of charity was under the immediate direction of the bishop. The office of deaconship was instituted to aid the apostles to carry on their charitable work more extensively. They were responsible for the investigation of those in distress and for the distribution of relief. Christian charity formed the basic motivation for the work of the monks, whose monasteries were the shelters of the poor and the oppressed. Hospices for travelers and strangers, hospitals, leper homes, orphan asylums were founded under church auspices as far back as the fourth century. In the same century St. Basil's system became prevalent in the East and the West, for the ecumenic Council of Nicea, 325 A.D., commanded the bishops to establish institutions in every town for the poor, the sick, and the homeless. The Council of Trent (1545-68) reaffirmed the duty of the bishops to oversee all measures for the relief of the poor and laid down regulations concerning the administration of hospitals ( D e reformatione, Sess. V I I , X X I I , X X V ) . This century brought forth the great leader and patron of charity, St. Vincent de Paul, who founded religious orders and lay organizations to promote charitable works. This period was marked, too, by the rise of many new religious communities, which extended these benevolent activities. The medieval guilds developed 2 W . Lecky, History of European Co., 1891, pp. 79-80.

Morals (3d ed.), New York, D. Appleton-Century

6

NATURE

AND

SCOPE

OF DIOCESAN

BUREAU

not only as organizations of trade and industry, but also as societies interested in social justice and the common good. The Reformation was responsible for arresting the development of the charitable activities of the Church for nearly 300 years. The churches and monastery lands were confiscated, and the funds of the guilds were seized. The Church had to lay again her foundations. In New Orleans and Quebec,3 her missionaries, the Ursulines and Jesuits, their spiritual directors, founded the first institutions in what is now the United States and Canada, over 200 years ago. Centuries before, however, the Church's emissaries had stamped their charitable imprint on the continent of North America. As early as 1S24 a hospital was erected in Mexico City by Cortez. In 1548 in the same city an orphanage for girls, called La Cardiad, was founded. The Brothers of St. Hippolytus were established in Mexico in 1585 for the express purpose of caring for the sick. In Canada the first hospital at Silery near Quebec was founded in 1639. From these early beginnings the Church has spread the whole network of her charities throughout the United States. THE

PHILOSOPHY

OF

CATHOLIC

SOCIAL

WORK

There are certain fundamental truths upon which Catholic social work is built. First and foremost is the truth that we are made by God and that we are destined for eternal happiness with God. After Adam's fall God sent His only begotten Son, the God-Man Jesus, upon the earth through Whose infinite merits man is rendered capable of meriting eternal life. In His goodness God endowed man with free will. This life is a time of probation and man must prove his own worthiness by his observation of both the natural and positive law of God, his Creator. Man's whole ability of meriting, however, as well as his actual merits and satisfactions, are derived from the infinite treasure of merits which Christ gained for us on the Cross (Council of Trent, Sess. VI, Chap. XVI; Sess. XIV, Chap. V I I I ) . Catholic social work helps to lead man to God through Jesus Christ. It is impossible to conceive the Catholic philosophy of charity without Christ. Catholic social work has its whole purpose and being in the salvation of human souls. In this age, which not only refuses to 3

Cf. Repplier, Mere Marie of the Ursulines; Cather, Shadows

on the

Rock.

NATURE

AND SCOPE OF DIOCESAN

BUREAU

7

accept the law of God, but openly professes its agnosticism, an organized Catholic Charities becomes an important part of the teaching function of the Church. T h e Church has always stressed the supernatural and universal nature of charity. A s the "Cardinal of Charity," the late Patrick Cardinal H a y e s , of the Archdiocese of N e w York, has so eloquently expressed it: The magnetic spell and the noble motive of Christian charity which charmed selfishness out of the pagan Roman soul and which attracted the barbarians of the frozen north to the Mystery of the Cross, have left an indelible impress upon the social service of all times. The motive of merely human endeavor does not shine with the glory of Christian charity, seeing that it is prompted by the love of man for man, and aims at the human good of man; yet it is noble, because the line of its activity and the focus of its interest are away from self. Humanitarian movements owe much to the preachments of the Cross. If, during these twenty centuries, the Catholic Church had not proclaimed and practiced Christian Charity and Evangelical poverty, it is reasonable to question whether man's humanity to man would have reached organized being. If thousands of the worldly rich among the children of the Church had not renounced wealth and ambition to tread in the steps of the lowly Christ, there is the right to ask whether the modern institutions of philanthropy would have grown into the vast proportions through which they now function. 4 T h e charity of the Church has been built upon a supernal plane. From the earliest times the Church has imposed upon the office of the Bishop the responsibility for the care of the poor and the a f flicted, and it was to the Bishop's House that these unfortunates repaired for sustenance. And so today the Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare is simply an extension of the Bishop's House in order that the urgent needs and problems of a newer age may be met effectively. In the changed conditions and complex problems of modern life, the chance that untrained zeal might be misguided, though lacking nothing in good will, is probable to a serious degree and signals of warning should be set against it. Both reason and faith show cause why we should bend our minds to accurate and exhaustive study of the new methods and the new means proposed by science for the advancement of charitable work. The methods and practices of past generations met the needs of their day, and indeed, offer for our times certain helps. But there is a multitude of problems confronting the Church today which were unknown a few generations 4 Patrick Cardinal Hayes, "The Ministry of Christian Charity," Proceedings National Conference oj Catholic Charities, 1925, p. xii.

oj

the

8

NATURE

AND

SCOPE

OF DIOCESAN

BUREAU

ago. The situation calls ior skillful training, if the wise Catholic principle is to work out its brilliant results: "Search out the cause and remove the occasion." 5 Again, Archbishop Murray emphasized the spiritual nature of charity: . . . All the faculties and resources within the sphere of human activity are made capable of enhancement to a divine value by cooperation with the spirit of Love abiding in the heart of man. To all men of good will has been offered a supernal vocation, a kingly priesthood. "You are a chosen generation, a kingly priesthood, a holy nation, a purchased people: that you may declare His virtues, Who hath called you out of darkness into His marvelous light. Be you also living stones built up, a spiritual house, a holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ." (St. Peter, Ch. II, Verses 9, 5.) . . . Every scientific detail known to the modern technique of charity work may be applied with meticulous care, but to this must be added the spiritual quality of a faith so luminous and exhilarating that it sees only Christ in the object, eliciting from the worker an unflagging, tireless energy and inexhaustible resourcefulness possessing a personal quality in the task far surpassing all the technique of human service.6 In the words of the late Monsignor William J. Kerby, We must hold and assert all that is effective and wholesome in the work of the past. But we must seek out everything that is helpful in what is new, and effect improvement in the service by absorbing information, by adopting the lessons of experience and improving our standards in the light of newer insight into the social relations of every kind as these affect the poor.7 OBJECTIVES

OF

THE

DIOCESAN

BUREAU

Thus in many of the more populous dioceses of the country the development of Diocesan Bureaus of Catholic Charities during the past few decades represents another expression on the part of the Church of its responsibility toward the weak and afflicted. Through this medium the objectives of Catholic social work may be more fully realized. These objectives, as classified by the late Rev. Frederic Siedenburg, S.J., are self-realization, family integrity, and moral 5 Ibid., p. xiv. * Murray, "The Christian Apostolate," Proceedings Catholic Charities, 1931, pp. 2-8. 7 Kerby, The Social Mission of Charity, p. 191.

of the National

Conference

of

NATURE

AND

SCOPE

OF

DIOCESAN

BUREAU

9

supremacy. In showing that the first purpose of social work is the well-being of t h e individual, h e argues t h a t it is a t t a i n e d when t h e " p o t e n t i a l i t i e s of e a c h h u m a n being a r e a d e q u a t e l y developed so t h a t e a c h realizes t h e s u p r e m e value of his own personality a n d rejoices t h a t he is himself a n d not a n o t h e r . " T h i s entails concern f o r t h e h e a l t h , economic security, a n d spiritual h a p p i n e s s of the individual. T h e second objective of social w o r k , t h e integrity of the f a m ily, h e points out, is p r o m o t e d b y utilizing the g u a r a n t e e s of m a r riage, inheritance, the rights of children, a n d the whole field of social a n d i n d u s t r i a l legislation. T o prove t h a t moral s u p r e m a c y is t h e t h i r d social objective, t h e late F a t h e r Siedenburg shows t h a t " t h e f u n d a m e n t a l laws of n a t u r e a r e m a d e explicit in the T e n C o m m a n d m e n t s a n d these as the M a g n a C h a r t a of civilization define h u m a n rights as well a s prescribe h u m a n obligations." 8 M o s t R e v . J o s e p h F . R u m m e l , D . D . , h a s given expression to t h e ethical principles which govern the w o r k e r s in Catholic welfare organizations: . . . We set up our own system of charity because there are religious and moral issues that cannot be divorced from the service of charity. . . . I t is for us preposterous to recommend or accept economic or social adjustments which are at variance with our moral and religious principles. For instance our social workers can neither directly nor indirectly recommend or insinuate contraception as a means of solving an economic family problem; our ethical principles must determine the extent to which we may cooperate with social clinics, mental hygiene theories, or the application of psychiatry, whose methods and recommendations are not always inspired by the Catholic philosophy of life; absolute divorce which is so readily resorted to by certain theorists as the panacea for domestic maladjustment, must always remain for us an abomination, which can find neither countenance nor tolerance in a Catholic social service program. . . . Charity and justice complement, support and perfect each other. Hence no program of charity or social service is complete without a definite program of social justice. There would be less need for charity were there a more universal acceptance and application of the principles of social justice. An analysis of business methods will reveal that many contributors to charity funds help to create the very conditions which make these funds necessary by ignoring or violating the principles of social justice in their attitude to their employees. It is part of the mission of Catholic social service to educate 8 Siedenburg, "Objectives in Catholic Social W o r k , " Proceedings Conference oj Catholic Charities, 1926, pp. 29-34.

of the

National

10 NATURE

AND

SCOPE

OF DIOCESAN

BUREAU

its benefactors as well as its beneficiaries to a proper appreciation of these principles. . . . This mission [of charity] we fulfill best by pursuing the traditional policy of developing our own machinery of service, even though the process entail much labor and sacrifice. At the same time it must be our endeavor to cooperate with every other agency, private or public, functioning in our community with generous sincerity for the betterment of society. Such cooperation is of the very essence of charity.9 The tendency in social work today is toward greater organized effort in meeting the complexities of modern life. Catholics are able to contribute to the thinking and planning in such community movements in proportion to the adequacy and effectiveness of their own diocesan organization. THE

RELATION PARISH

AS

OF

THE

A UNIT

DIOCESAN OF

BUREAU

SOCIAL

TO

THE

WELFARE

The parish, the constitutional unit of church organization, has a primary responsibility for ministering to the needs of its own people, and insofar as possible all activities should be centered in the parish. 10 Traditionally Catholics have looked, to a certain degree, to the parish priest for leadership and guidance in matters that concerned their welfare. "His is the great trust to see that not only the claims of justice, but of charity as well, are made clear. When he speaks of the social responsibility of those who enjoy wealth and culture and power, the words of the pastor have the voice of au9 Rummel, "Why Catholic Charities," Proceedings of the National Conference of Catholic Charities, 1932, pp. 55-62. 10 According to ecclesiastical law, the parish is the canonical unit of church organization. In the early centuries the term "parish" meant a district, subject to the rule of the bishop. As Christianity spread, the territory of a bishop was divided into smaller units, and priests were placed in charge of these units under the supervision of the bishop. In time the new district appropriated the title "parish" and thus came to have the meaning of a district with certain defined limits, in which a specially appointed priest takes care of the religious interests of the faithful residing therein. The concept of parish became prevalent during the Middle Ages and was officially endorsed by the Council of Trent in 1563. Today the Code makes it mandatory that the dioceses have their city and rural territory divided into parishes, which have been defined by the Church in the new Code of Canon Law: "the territory of every diocese is to be divided into distinct territorial units; a special rector is to be given charge of it as its proper pastor for the necessary cure of souls. . . . Such units of a diocese are parishes." Harbrecht, The Lay Apostolate, pp. 10-20; Williams, The Catholic Church in Action, pp. 214-15.

NATURE

AND

SCOPE

OF DIOCESAN

BUREAU

11

thority." 11 Parish societies of men and women cooperate in the ministry of the priesthood. Unfortunately, in the growth of our large urban centers the population in the parishes has tended to become stratified, and not infrequently it is found that the parishes with the most limited resources have the greatest number of social problems and are forced to look beyond the parish for assistance in solving them. This situation suggests the need for equalizing conditions by bringing the resources, not only of money, but more particularly of service of the more favorably situated to the poorer parishes. The diocesan organization, through active participation in community programs, may help to bridge these gaps. The parish priest is naturally concerned about poor housing conditions, which may threaten the health and morals of his people; by industrial wrongs, which work great injustices upon the family; by questionable amusement places in the community, with their destructive influences upon the young. These are some of the problems which transcend parish boundaries and with which a diocesan organization, with the wholehearted cooperation of the parishes, may be best able to cope. The Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare, as the official organ for studying social problems and needs within the diocese, logically may be expected to give leadership in social action. With its delegated authority, it is in a position to deal more effectively with state and municipal organizations. We are living in an age of organization. It is necessary to meet organization with organization. To quote again from the late Cardinal Hayes: Organized Christian charity, at least in America, must be recognized in our day as of stern necessity; at the same time, it brings into healthy exercise the spiritual powers of the multitude. . . . Organized charity in no way affects the personal element in the Mission of Mercy; rather it stimulates the sense of union in Christ, by increasing in the faithful lively sympathy for a larger number of God's unfortunates and by educating them to the realization of their power for service.12 11 Mellon, "The Pastor and Social Work," Proceedings Catholic Charities, 1925, pp. 64-70. 12 Op. cit., p. xix.

of the National

Conference of

12 NATURE

AND

SCOPE

OF DIOCESAN

BUREAU

The work of the Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare is necessarily closely related to the individual parishes, upon which it is dependent for intimate knowledge of neighborhood conditions and for cooperation in meeting common problems. A careful survey of a parish 13 will reveal the problems which exist, as well as the resources for dealing with them. An important task of the central body, requiring tact and patience in the development of understanding and cooperation in general community movements dealing with causes, is the correlation of the work of existing parish societies—the Conference of St. Vincent de Paul, the Ladies Aid Society—with the diocesan organization. The central bureau supplements and stimulates the work of the parish societies; it does not supplant them. The trained staff of the Diocesan Bureau and the volunteer corps in the parishes should be complementary in their services. There are certain problems which the social workers are best equipped to handle, for example, cases involving emotional tensions, serious health problems and emergencies. On the other hand, the parish rightly holds the responsibility for dealing with its own spiritual problems. However, the cooperation of the social worker is valued in bringing to the attention of the parish priest serious marital situations and moral problems. Planning for the religious instruction of children attending public schools and for the promotion of recreational activities for the children and youth of the parish rests with the parochial unit. Rev. John J. Kelley, Director of the Diocesan Bureau of Social Service in Stamford, from the vantage point of director and pastor, thus summarizes this relationship: With no intention of taking away from him any of his priestly duties toward his needy, the diocesan bureau offers to the individual pastor its greater resources, its larger equipment, its broader service that he may render to his flock a more complete and effective fulfillment of his sacred obligations. . . . In the ideal order of things, the worker can expect the very fullest measure of assistance that the parish priest is capable of giving, for they are both a part of the Church and both co-workers in the same vineyard of the Lord, the pastor being the responsible spiritual father, and the worker, 13 Kerby, "The Parish Survey," Proceedings of Ike National Conjerence Charities, 1922, pp. 48-53.

o) Catholic

NATURE

AND

SCOPE

OF DIOCESAN

BUREAU

13

the trained specialist authorized to interpret in action the mind and will of the official agency of the diocese. . . . A workable understanding between the two depends on two things: 1. the pastor's favorable acceptance of the present day system of social work in general; 2. the possession by the worker of tact, knowledge, interest and competence in the performance of her duties. . . . In the actual handling of her cases, the parish priest can supply the worker with a fund of information regarding the families and children in his parish. . . . Through the pulpit, he can arouse the interest of his congregation and enlist their assistance in such a way that purse strings will be loosened and doors of homes will be thrown open to welcome in the many little souls who by their very nature crave a place at the normal family hearthstone. . . . In uniting the gifts and graces of his sacred ministry with the stalwart faith and special talents of the trained social worker, we find the guarantee of security for the future of our Catholic welfare program.14 The Diocesan Bureau should be a clearing house, and through its Information Service, the pastor should be able to obtain information relative to any development in social welfare which he may wish to undertake in his parish, a Catholic youth organization, a religious vacation center, or a council of Catholic women. The bureau should have a comprehensive knowledge of all the resources and facilities in the community and should be available for consultation on social problems, thus sharing with the parishes the benefits of their investigations. THE

STRUCTURE

OF

A DIOCESAN

BUREAU

The Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare is set up under the guidance and leadership of the Bishop. He appoints a priest as diocesan director, with responsibility for the development of the program of social welfare throughout the diocese. The plan of organization varies in the different dioceses, depending upon local conditions, traditions, size of Catholic population, and other resources in the community. In the smaller dioceses the work is carried on from one office and may be confined to one or two functional fields, for example, child welfare, or family welfare. In the larger dioceses a more i« Kelley, "What Can the Worker Expect from the Parish Priest?" Proceedings of the National Conference of Catholic Charities, 1933, pp. 220-24.

14 NATURE

AND

SCOPE

OF DIOCESAN

BUREAU

extensive program is developed, covering the various phases of charitable endeavor: family welfare, child care, health, social group work, and social action. Branch offices are established in order to effect a more complete coverage of the diocese. While this plan has very definite and obvious advantages, there is one danger to be guarded against, namely that the local office may assume too great autonomy and lose sight of its place as a part in the diocesan whole. In the words of Msgr. Robert F. Keegan, Director of Catholic Charities of the Archdiocese of New York: In developing and executing a diocesan plan, it is essential that the central diocesan charities be considered as an extension of the diocesan secretariate. The appointment of independent local Catholic representatives in various sections of the diocese to cooperate with neighboring organizations may sometimes work successfully but it may also militate against diocesan unity and can hardly serve to maintain close contact with the bishop from whom authority in the diocese proceeds.15

Without order, achievement in a common cause is hampered. Recognition and acceptance of authority is essential to order. An equilibrium of centralization and decentralization may be achieved by coordinating related activities under a few major divisions. Under the family welfare division may be grouped case work with families in their own homes, carried on by the staff of the central office and by lay organizations, such as the Society of St. Vincent de Paul, and women's auxiliaries; service in relation to homes for the aged and temporary shelters for adults; protective care work carried on in conjunction with the courts, and dealing with special problems, as, for example, the unmarried mother or the illegitimate family. The division of child welfare should have the responsibility for coordinating the work of all of the institutions and the foster free and boarding home programs and agencies in the child care field. Its function should be to serve and guide these agencies, to interpret their work to the community, and to protect their interests. Under the general supervision of the social group work division are ranged the character-building agencies, such as settlements, camps, youth organizations, scouts, boys' brigades, parish recreation centers, re15 Keegan, "The Development of Catholic Organization to Meet Present Day Needs," Proceedings of the National Conference of Catholic Charities, 1932, pp. 39-49.

NATURE

AND

SCOPE

OF DIOCESAN

BUREAU

IS

ligious vacation schools. The health division supervises the work of the hospitals, clinics, convalescent homes, and nursing agencies. The social action department aims primarily at the elimination of social evils through education and social legislation. The keynotes of the diocesan bureau must be justice and charity. The work of the social action division cuts horizontally across the work of all the other divisions. From study and observation of the needs, as revealed by the experiences in these various fields, it seeks to deal with causes, through participation in constructive action for the common good. In any diocesan plan it is important that all the divisions or departments should function as a harmonious, coordinated whole. When each unit is converging toward a single objective, integration and cooperation are attained on the same plane. Centralized planning and direct control, with decentralization in administration through the various diocesan institutions and agencies, is necessary for the realization of efficiency. Through the close correlation of their activities, overlapping and duplication may be avoided. If the Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare is to realize consistently a group of sound objectives, this must come from a homogeneous mental and moral orientating viewpoint. If a heterogeneous viewpoint is substituted, confusion is inevitable. A commission form of administration has certain obvious weaknesses. Under such divided responsibility, it is only by prompt and cheerful cooperation that efficiency can be assured. Very Rev. Msgr. John Mulroy, Director of Catholic Charities of Denver, has defined the relationship between the Diocesan Catholic Charities and its auxiliary or affiliated organizations: Diocesan Charities mark the step necessary to be taken by the Bishop in any diocese where he needs the coordination of existing charities and the development of new modern Catholic welfare work. . . . From the time that the said diocesan body is set up institutions and agencies alike become auxiliary organizations. . . . The central diocesan organization is for Catholic social work what the Council of Social Agencies is to the whole community—it is the central planning body. It knows the past and present and maps the future programs. As the Holy Father stated in his encyclical on Catholic Action "no work can be undertaken independent of Episcopal sanction"—so the central or diocesan charities is the Bishop's device for carrying out this principle—

16

NATURE

AND

SCOPE

OF

DIOCESAN

BUREAU

it is the keystone in the arch of the Church's charities. It approves or disapproves after study and consultation the establishing of new works; it urges in all kindness the discontinuance of works no longer needed. It measures the resources of the diocese for charity and knows when to say we have reached our limitations. All this can be done without rancor and bitterness if lay people, professionals, and religious alike recognize that the motive behind all our work is the charity of Christ which presseth us. 18

His Excellency, Most Rev. Amelto Giovanni Cicognani, in expounding our Holy Father's program of Catholic Action, has definitely sanctioned the diocesan bureau as a true division of Catholic Action: In our day, the Holy Father, the vigilant sentinel of the world, viewing from his sacred watch tower the conditions of all peoples, and knowing their spiritual needs as no one else, knows them, has deemed it necessary to unite through Catholic Action the activities of the faithful and to bring them into closer association with the labors of the hierarchy . . . and since the task of sanctifying, teaching and ruling the faithful was confided by the divine Founder of the Church to the Pope and to the Bishops, "Going, therefore, teach ye all nations, teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you," Catholic Action is a collaboration with the Pope and with the Bishops. Divinely constituted, the hierarchy cannot cede to others its power and apostolic functions; but it can share with the faithful its hierarchical mission. . . . It can send forth the faithful of the Church as representatives, official delegates to perform the good works entrusted to them . . . The laity are to be so organized through Catholic Action as to have an orderly and ordered participation in the apostolate of the hierarchy. . . . Catholic Charities, as organized in many dioceses, are not simple pious associations, nor are they confined to the limits of the beneficent conferences of St. Vincent, which according to the strict idea of Ozanam are merely auxiliaries of Catholic Action. Catholic Charities in America are much broader in their scope, for they promote and direct the activities of thousands of the laity—men, women, youth, children—organized by ecclesiastical authorities, ready to cooperate in every way for the extension of the Kingdom of God in the home, in the city and in the nation. Catholic Charities have a truly diocesan character, under the direction of the Ordinary, comprising pious, beneficent, social and cultural works. They constitute a true division of Catholic Action. 17 18 Mulroy, "The Relationship between the Diocesan Catholic Charities and Auxiliary Organizations," Proceedings of the National Conference of Catholic Charities, 1937, pp. 136-39. 17 Cicognani, "The Holy Father and Catholic Action," Proceedings of the National Conference of Catholic Charities, 1933, p p . 32-37.

NATURE

AND

SCOPE

RELATION

TO

PUBLIC

OF DIOCESAN OTHER AND

BUREAU

17

AGENCIES,

PRIVATE

In every American city there are a number of agencies engaged in social work under both public and private auspices. These organizations include many phases of social welfare: hospitals, health services, family welfare and relief societies, children's institutions and agencies, character-building programs. Many Catholic families and individuals are served by these organizations. The Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare cannot afford to remain aloof or isolated from these community activities. To quote again from Msgr. Keegan: As citizens our obligation is to the entire social body. Our striving for social justice must be integrated with similar efforts on the part of our fellow citizens who are of a different faith. Prudence dictates that there are limits to such cooperation, but good will and devotion to a common cause demand that we work hand in hand with all who are sincerely striving for sound measures of social, agrarian and industrial reform.18 In the past twenty-five years Councils of Social Agencies have been organized in all of the larger cities in the country, with a view to promoting better understanding of the work being carried on by the individual agencies and of fostering closer cooperation and participation in community movements for the common welfare. Catholic Charities should be represented on all important boards and committees in the community, in order that they may express the Catholic viewpoint on vital social questions as these present themselves, and also that they may share in the thinking and planning of social programs for general betterment. There is need for intelligent and well-informed leaders who will be able to make a real contribution in such activities. Government has assumed an increasing share of financial responsibility for health and welfare work. State departments of social welfare have the right of inspection, investigation, and supervision of both public and private institutions. They have set up certain minimum standards to which agencies must conform. Social agencies are incorporated under the laws of the state. To some ex18

Keegan, loc.

cit.

18 NATURE

AND SCOPE

OF DIOCESAN

BUREAU

tent private institutions and agencies are reimbursed from public funds for the care of public wards. Catholic children are brought before the children's courts and may be committed to private institutions for care. All this implies the close interrelationship that necessarily exists between public and private agencies. Since public agencies are restricted more or less by statutory regulations, there are certain types of service which they are not in a position to render, particularly those which fall within the sphere of prevention and experimentation. Private agencies, on the other hand, may develop their programs to carry on these services, which are vital to the well-being of the members of the community. A spirit of beneficence, which might be lost if the responsibility were transferred entirely to public tax-supported agencies, is kept alive through these voluntary agencies. Values which are more or less intangible, yet which are essential to the sound cultural development of a people, are preserved. It is incumbent upon the Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare to take cognizance of the many changes which have been brought about in the field of social welfare and to study these trends and their implications in the relations of public to private agencies. They point to the need for the adjustment of the programs of the various affiliated agencies to conform to the requirements of new situations and for a better integration of the services of all into the whole community program. The Catholic agencies must be as flexible as possible in order that they may perform a function essential to the life of the Church, maintaining the activities inseparable from the divine mission of the Church and in such a way that they may supplement and not duplicate the work of the public agencies. T o quote from Commissioner Adie: In the development of public work, I am more than conscious of the need for strong private agencies in a community. As a matter of fact, public agencies usually reflect the strength of an existing private agency. Whenever a federated unit has existed in the State, it has been found to be of immense value to the State and local public agencies. The more I look into the future, the more do I see the need for closer relationship between these two groups. 10 1 9 David C. Adie, Commissioner of the Department of Social Welfare of New Y o r k State, excerpt from letter to the author, March 1, 1937.

NATURE

AND SCOPE OF DIOCESAN

BUREAU

19

With the setting up of social security programs in all the states, it is desirable that Catholic Charities should be in a position to cooperate intelligently to the fullest extent, since great numbers of the Catholic poor come under the administration of the Social Security Act. It is necessary for the Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare to think its own program through carefully and to define the scope of its services in relation to those of the public agencies. It must set up standards in its work as goals to be achieved.

CHAPTER

II

SOCIAL FORCES INFLUENCING THE DEVELOPMENT OF DIOCESAN BUREAUS OF SOCIAL WELFARE D U R I N G the nineteenth century there had sprung up in every diocese of the country individual Catholic charitable agencies and societies to meet particular needs. Building of churches and schools was the first concern of the bishop in every new diocese, and then followed the founding of the hospital, the orphanage, the correctional institution for delinquents, and the organization of societies of volunteers to assist in carrying on the works of mercy in the diocese. With the gradual transition in the country from an agricultural era to an industrial civilization, with the growth of large cities and the increase in the Catholic population, the need for a stronger diocesan organization was recognized. Since the beginning of this century, diocesan bureaus of social welfare have been developed in many of the more populous dioceses, for the purpose of coordinating the various charitable activities already in existence and operating as individual units within the diocese. Impetus to this movement was given b y various other social forces which were at work in different parts of the country.

TRENDS

IN

PUBLIC

WELFARE

ORGANIZATION

This development in the Catholic field has paralleled a similar trend in the public and nonsectarian fields. Millspaugh gives us a picture of life in early America 1 and surveys the historical developments, indicating the "causal relationships between conditions and needs, needs and ideas, ideas and unofficial associations, unofficial associations and public welfare." A t the end of the eighteenth cen1

Millspaugh, Public Welfare

Organization.

SOCIAL

FORCES

21

tury life was predominantly rural and individualistic. Industry centered largely in the home. Conduct of business was by an individual or a partnership. Economic security depended upon the willingness to work. The town and county almshouse cared for all groups—sick, insane, senile, drunkards, criminals, epileptics, and children. At the time of the Civil War the almshouses were overcrowded and classification of inmates was begun with the establishment of institutions for specialized care, orphanages, insane asylums, hospitals, and so forth. The need for a state supervisory body became evident, and the development of the state public welfare departments began with the establishment of the Massachusetts State Board of Charity in 1864 and the New York State Board of Charities in 1867. These integrating agencies set up in Massachusetts and New York were copied in many states. With the increase of factories and the demand for factory workers, cities grew at an accelerated pace. In 1880 less than one-third of the population of the United States lived in towns of 2,500 or more persons. Less than one-eighth of the population of the United States lived in 20 cities of 100,000 or more. In 1930 60 percent of the population lived in urban communities; 100 cities contained each a population of 100,000 or more. Pathological symptoms began to appear: slums, extremes of wealth and poverty, ruthless competition, crime, traffic and industrial accidents, maternal mortality, insanity, feeble-mindedness, child labor, graft, disrespect for law. The White House Conference reports in 1930 revealed that there were 10,000,000 handicapped children in the United States; 660,000 dependent and neglected children; from 1,000,000 to 1,500,000 feeble-minded persons. In 1928 there were 2,000,000 unemployed persons in the United States. In 1931 there were 2,000,000 dependent aged, 65 years or older. In 1930 nearly 400,000 human beings passed through the gates of American penal institutions. During the last twenty-five years there have been, in most of the states, definite movements looking to comprehensive reorganization. Practically all the reorganizations have emphasized the consolidation of separate agencies. Public welfare organization has been developing under the impact of many influences and many currents and

SOCIAL

22

FORCES

cross currents. Important social legislation was enacted, including mothers' allowances, workmen's compensation, regulation of working conditions, restriction on child labor, better housing and public health measures. T h e precedent for this increased participation of the government in social welfare activities in the early part of the twentieth century may be traced to the fifteenth century, when municipal poor relief was prevalent. In the sixteenth century the influence of the Spanish theologian and humanist, Juan-Luis Vives, encouraged the movement in the cities of Belgium, beginning with Ypres in 1524: . . . it is fundamental that there should be in every city a place in which alms are given and received, and that love should take root in mutual helpfulness and the fellowship of men be strengthened, it ought to be the duty of the public officials to take pains to see that men help one another, that no one is oppressed, no one wronged by an unjust condemnation, and that the strong come to the assistance of the weak, in order that the harmony of the united body of citizens may grow in love day by day and endure forever.2 H e laid down principles governing relief, which included the registration and investigation of the needy, work relief for the able-bodied, as well as special tasks for the handicapped, vocational training, and prohibition of begging. DEVELOPMENT

OF P R O T E S T A N T SOCIAL

AND

NONSECTARIAN

AGENCIES

In the second half of the nineteenth century the development of Protestant and nonsectarian agencies, which for the most part represented a philosophy not in accord with the Catholic philosophy of life, was a challenge to Catholic groups, who felt impelled to set up an organization which would more nearly express the Christian concept of justice and charity. Frank Watson gives us an insight into the conditions and thinking of that period: Then [eighteenth century] it was that one of the bases of modern charity came into being—-the wave of humanitarian sentiment which rose to power 2 Vives, Concerning the Relief of the Poor or Concerning Human Need. See also Winter, "Juan Luis Vives," The Commonweal, July 26, 1940.

SOCIAL

FORCES

23

and spread abroad a new view of man and society, fostering a scientific spirit which stimulated inquiry and investigation.3 The point of view—the philosophy of the pioneers in both England and America, steeped as it was in the Manchester School of Economics, was philanthropic individualism. The stress was on personal influence, neighborly intercourse with the poor.4 In the beginning the board members and personnel of these socalled nonsectarian agencies were entirely Protestant, but they were ready to assist persons of all creeds. The A.I.C.P. [Association for Improving the Condition of the Poor] movement was inaugurated by Protestants, controlled by Protestants and supported by Protestant money. Although they aided other than Protestants, "no emphasis was laid on their not being sectarian. Their influence and their effort on public opinion was largely confined to Protestant circles." 8 T h e Charity Organization movement, which was inaugurated in the seventies, now has about 350 societies throughout the United States. I t has always emphasized its nonsectarian character. " T h e functions of the organization are threefold: first the rehabilitation of families which for any reason fail to be self-sufficient; second, the education of the community in correct principles of relief; and third, aid in the elimination of the causes of poverty." 6 M a n y of the leaders were undoubtedly sincere, high-minded persons and made outstanding contributions in the development of techniques and standards in social welfare. To some, however, service to suffering humanity was the supreme end. This humanitarianism, as pointed out above, could never be completely satisfying to the Catholic, who consciously recognizes that service to his fellow men is ultimately service done to God. Love of God has always been the motivating influence in all Catholic charitable endeavor. T h e divergence between Catholic and non-Catholic social workers is most apparent in the application of ethical concepts. In Catholic philosophy the natural law is universal and immutable. Blackstone's acceptance of this concept is evident from the following: This law of nature being coeval with mankind, and dictated by God Himself, is of course superior in obligation to any other. It is binding over all 3 Watson, The Charity Organization Movement 5 *lbid., p. 217. Ibid., p. 91.

in the United States, p. 13. 6 Ibid., p. 94.

24

SOCIAL

FORCES

the globe, in all countries, and at all times. No human laws are of any validity, if contrary to this; and such of them as are valid derive all their force, and all their authority mediately or immediately from this original.' T h e universality of natural law has been eloquently expressed by Edmund Burke in the trial of Warren Hastings : We are all born in subjection, all born equally, high and low, governors and governed, in subjection to one great immutable, pre-existent law, prior to all our contrivances, paramount to all our ideas, and all our sensations, antecedent to our very existence, by which we are knit and connected in the eternal frame of the universe, out of which we cannot stir. . . . Every good gift is of God; all power is of God; . . . If then all dominion of man over man is the effect of the Divine disposition, it is bound by the eternal laws of Him, Who gave it, with which no human authority can dispense; neither he that exercises it, nor even those, who are subject to it. Protestant

Home

Missions

Parallel with the development of nonsectarian organizations arose the City Mission Society and the T r a c t Society. It is perhaps not generally understood and appreciated to what extent Protestant leaders planned the programs of their missions, which were also social agencies, with a view to winning Catholics from their faith. The findings of Theodore A b e l 8 are a revelation as to the lengths to which their efforts were directed : . . . the work among Catholic immigrants is of particular interest, for it constitutes the ambitious and dramatic effort on the part of Protestantism to win adherents from among the members of another Christian faith, and represents an aspect of the struggle of Protestantism to retain its religious supremacy in this country. It has special significance also as a social experiment involving an attempt at cultural interpénétration and the changing of attitudes and allegiances by an organized effort. . . . The term "mission work," as used here, refers to the activities of ministers, missionaries and social workers appointed by local or national boards of Protestant denominations in this country to conduct religious, educational, recreational and general service programs for Catholic immigrants and their children. These programs are carried on in special centers, which are organized, manned, and financed by the denominations. These centers are located in regions where large numbers of foreign-born congregate, i.e. in the cities 7 Blackstone, Commentaries on the Laws oj England, p. 42 (36). Cf. Aquinas, Summa theologica, 1-2, 91, 2; 94, 2-5; 95, 3-4. 8 Abel, Protestant Home Missions to Catholic Immigrants. See also Billington, The Protestant Crusade, 1800-1860.

SOCIAL

FORCES

25

of the East, the Middle West and the Pacific Coast, and in mining regions. Over one thousand centers are in operation to-day, nearly 80 per cent of which are under the auspices of the Presbyterian [U.S.A.], Baptist [North] and Methodist Episcopal denominations. Most of these centers are churches which serve congregations of various national groups, among whom the Italians, Mexicans, Czechs and Hungarians predominate. 9

The leaders of the home mission movement adopted the slogan, "Americanization through Evangelization." The following quotation, which Abel cites from the report of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions, he regarded as a characteristic expression of this attitude: " T h e coal fields have drawn great numbers of foreigners who come to seek material wealth. But they bring with them their political, social and religious ideas, fostered by generations of oppression and repression. The most sacred considerations of human life, patriotism, social welfare, as well as loyalty to Christ demand their evangelization." 10

As a means of furthering their formal church work, the various denominations have developed a social work program including legal aid, English classes, employment services, and so forth. Despite these concerted attempts to gain converts among Catholic immigrants, the various denominations gained but a small increase in the number of their adherents. According to the estimates of Abel, between $50,000,000 and $100,000,000 have been expended during the fifty years and more that the mission work has been carried on among the immigrants. Although the results of Protestant home mission work are deprecated by Abel because those actually converted have been few, to Catholics, who view each soul as priceless and the loss of but one as inestimable, this number is of vital significance. The Christian teaching is thus expounded in the gospel parable: What man of you that hath an hundred sheep: and if he shall lose one of them, doth he not leave the ninety-nine in the desert, and go after that which was lost, until he find it? I say to you, that even so there shall be joy in heaven upon one sinner that doth penance, more than upon ninety-nine who need not penance [Luke IS: 4 , 7 ] .

These missionary activities explain in part the attitude of wariness with which many Catholics are prone to view new social movements. 9

Ibid., pp. vili, ix.

10

Ibid., p. S.

SOCIAL

26

FORCES

Because of the proselyting motives of some persons connected with these organizations, feelings of mistrust were engendered in the past. To the true Catholic, religion is his most treasured possession, and any effort designed to rob him of his faith stirs up a feeling of deepest resentment. In establishing their own diocesan organizations, Catholics had for their primary purposes the creation of a medium through which the Catholic viewpoint on vital social questions could be adequately and authoritatively expressed as occasion warranted, as well as the protection of the spiritual welfare of their fellow Catholics. The presence of these diocesan bureaus has undoubtedly helped to bring about a better understanding of Catholicism and to discredit proselyting. Gradually, through participation on civic committees, the various groups are learning to work together for common purposes and are gaining in feelings of mutual confidence and respect for each other's point of view. FACTORS

GOVERNING

CHARITABLE

THE

ACTIVITIES

DEVELOPMENT WITHIN

OF

THE

DIOCESES

It was against this background of development in the public welfare and in the sectarian and nonsectarian fields that diocesan bureaus of social welfare were organized. They have developed in accordance with the demands and needs of the different dioceses, being conditioned by such factors as topography, size of Catholic population, character of the diocese, whether rural or urban, and economic and social conditions. A review of the situation at the present time reveals that a majority of the dioceses with large centers of Catholic population have responded to the need for a diocesan organization of Catholic Charities to take care of social problems which transcend the parish boundaries. Dioceses covering large areas have been more slow to organize, owing, possibly, to the scattered Catholic population and the difficulties of transportation. This is illustrated in Table 1, which divides the country into two areas, one covering 1,621,857 square miles, or approximately one-half the country. This area includes a Catholic population of 17,573,429, which

SOCIAL

FORCES

27

represents approximately six-sevenths of the Catholic population in the United States. In this area we find the seventy-five organized diocesan bureaus of social welfare. In the other division, covering 1,391,981 square miles, with 3,131,635 Catholics, or approximately one-seventh of the Catholic population of the country, bureaus of social welfare have not yet been organized. This table further shows that in the larger area 1,475 of the total number of Catholic institutions and agencies in the country are located, while in the smaller area 268 institutions are found. The United States is divided into nineteen ecclesiastical provinces, embracing nineteen archdioceses and ninety-three dioceses. The 75 dioceses in which central diocesan bureaus have been organized, have a total of 160 offices. 11 The existence of such a bureau, however, does not imply that there is complete coverage of the work in the diocese. In some cases the work of the organization is most heavily concentrated in the urban areas of the diocese. Nevertheless, the fact that these bureaus have been set up in the more populous districts of the country indicates the recognition of the need for such a coordinating agency within the diocese. A description of the situation in several dioceses which have not set up organized diocesan bureaus will further illustrate the conditions that are presented graphically and statistically above, indicating the inherent difficulties. Great Falls Diocese, which is in area approximately twice the size of the state of New York, covers 95,000 square miles, or a territory equal to three-fifths of the state of Montana. The Catholic population of 30,000, in terms of density being but one person to every three square miles, represents 20 percent of the total population. Bishop O'Hara, 1 2 discussing some of the conditions in this section, said that he had just completed a tour of his diocese during Lent and had traveled 3,000 miles in 40 days. There are 50 parishes, 140 churches, and 185 priests. Only 8 are real parishes, the others 11 Directory of Diocesan Agencies of Catholic Charities in the United States, N a tional Conference of Catholic Charities, 1940. 1 2 Most Rev. Edwin V. O'Hara, formerly Bishop of Great Falls, now Bishop of Kansas City, Chairman, Social Action Department, National Catholic Welfare Conference, and National Director of the Confraternity of Christian Doctrine, interviewed by author, April 9, 1937.

¡3

i

h)
H M e

O o

o o> 00_ co"

O» f» 00 ^ OÖ N

«NI IO

N Tf O Ö

88

í"» V) ^ O ^ t^. N O O — Ö O Ö

Ö Ö

CN NO vo OO00 to NO O i-- co "i OO*i - oo" r- «M NO vO 00 O CO

ON 00_ CO*

N« oo" CN

o -H ^ oo — N' ^ in r - fN O ^ vo oo" vO vcT r-'

00

O

O.

o

bo ja

ra >

4J M> 4) £ -a e 3 m c S g1 e 2 g ¡3 Si

« O O -cf

o

H

«j 3 CT 3 X> 3 Q

w

CO 00 H Ifl M VO _

«s

r*. o >o oo vO O *o oo O O O co Ö Ö Ö

O oo 5 O ín N O O O o €N r-- .-h .-« o cn Ö O O Ö C> Ö

O O Ö O

O» O* Q Tf §fO O 3t O O r• ^J O TT — i1 - O

vO r^. CN 8 0\ M f) >û

O co

O M" O O (N I t >0 CJ 00 vO — co ocT vO lo -H —i Tf

co O *o .-» O* cn O Tt IO O0 W) N O O ' t Tf N Cí cn" r>T co" tC oo oo

oí

o S3 « J JO, I"9 S •§ H -.->. > E3 ^ .2 « m Jx O o e ° < U U fa m H

1-

S V 3 1) O* to 3 •*-»

aj __ C « U

•O J5 •P c H « * t u o

(J

o "•3 O J3

O o o ~


°>

«

S •§ § V -2 o S "2 ^ c S 'U S VO ' Oi .Í2 J

H

V O.

JD

s fcc

1/1 Q« O c -a i—i ta 3 1-1 eo e ° < a § P. in H
4) O O " O 43 •' ai «M « s « 3 s^ eCT r % £S ss k. en H C 5 ». o « I .9 S s o J¿ o X _¿ rs t-1 Q Q.. ^

1 ? 8

•a o c

N co

lo vi O

O o'

•a •5

•>}• O oo f ) lo lo

O 1-

u-T >


f

o li Si K 1H ."> •fea; 'S1« X .y s iCTi O rs ( MOs »o OO N» "O PN vj" vT oo" o o> o oT o fcV»o. fc • s^f \OOO^^roOO ** NNNHHrtHrtrt >

fOOOr^f.Qr^VíN^tNH fstsio^NOO^-Nför^d^O 1/5 HOHoTOpC ^TNTf^CH N oT yo N tCl f00l «O ^ PN ^M O l ^f-H ^ ^H

Z, M M Ö O•

«-< rsi oo Q, C3 ^ O •i C (N^f^f^^fNfNfNff)

h O w a D •J >O

Oj^HCOOOÔfN ^ V Û C C p C ) z» I-) M § «5

««

>> s 'S e

« 5 "î. \ ^ r i ^ t în" •O »o scT ^ 1 1 9, 4 H vT S w HHNrtiONNNMNNiO o o C C4> *** I« > tH. ^f i ift o^ H O 00*-» ^

00 J3 9 . toT . r^i «q y o £

§*

•s g Çj »y^

r OOHfN'O^l'Î^NOOlî'O H 1 s O* ON O O» O OCT"O» O*CT"0 CT» co

FAMILY

WELFARE

83

This letter clearly reveals the diocesan policy in favor of having every parish meet its own needs, insofar as possible. With the mounting cost of relief, however, this became more and more difficult and with the developments in the field of public relief, a realignment in the programs of private agencies was inevitable. The American way is to provide for its dependents under the insurance principle. Under the social security program, 10 some protection is afforded to workingmen through unemployment insurance and old age and survivors insurance. Public assistance is extended to special groups through old age assistance, aid to dependent children, and assistance to the blind. Through state and local welfare agencies, relief is provided for families in their own homes. By 1939 there were 160 parish conferences 11 of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul: 89 in Brooklyn, 54 in Queens, 14 in Nassau, and 3 in Suffolk. A total of 12,171 families were assisted by these conferences, which expended $434,172 for relief. Where conferences have been organized, gradually a closer relationship is being developed with the Home Relief Bureau of the Department of Welfare. But in those parishes where there are no conferences, very often there is the greatest need. Here the Diocesan Bureau of Catholic Charities serves to bridge the gap in the program. With the help of community resources, it seeks to widen the scope of its services, particularly in those areas which present the most serious social conditions. In many parishes a cordial and understanding relationship has been developed between the social workers of Catholic Charities and the conferences. In some instances the parish priest prefers to have the contact with the social workers, and, where the conference members are employed during the day and available only in the evening, this may be the only practical procedure. The importance of cooperation among social agencies is thus expressed by the great Vincentian, Thomas M. Mulry: Cooperation to be effective must be cordial, sincere, and candid. . . . It requires no compromise of principle, no surrender of religious conviction. The platform of charity is broad enough for Hebrew, Protestant and Catholic 10 United States, Social Security 1935, amended 1939. " See Table 3.

Act,

Public No. 271, 74th Congress, H.R. 7260,

FAMILY

84

WELFARE

to meet upon and work together for the amelioration of God's poor. We are no less earnest in adherence to our particular belief because we work with those of other creeds for the common good.12 With the governmental agencies assuming greater responsibility for family relief, there is, on the part of private agencies, a shift in the emphasis to a service program designed to counteract some of the forces undermining family life. The findings of President Hoover's Committee on Social Trends suggest some of the problems worthy of serious consideration : Modern life is everywhere complicated but especially in the United States where immigration from many lands, rapid mobility within the country itself add to the complexity. . . . Of the great social organizations, two, the economic and the governmental are growing at a rapid rate, while two other historic organizations, the church and the family, have declined in social significance although not in human values. Many of the problems of society today occur because of the shifting roles of these four major social institutions. Church and family have lost many of their regulatory influences over behavior, while industry and government have assumed a large degree of control. . . . Spiritual values are among the most profound of those affected by the development in technology and organization.13 Two outstanding conclusions are indicated by the data on changes in family life. One is the decline of the institutional functions of the family, as for example its economic functions. Thus the family now produces less food and clothing than it did formerly. The teaching functions of the family have been largely shifted to another institution, the school. Industry and the state have both grown at the family's expense. . . . The other outstanding conclusion is the resulting predominant importance of the personality functions of the family, that is those which provide for the mutual adjustment among husbands, wives, parents and children and for the adaptation of each member of the family to the outside world. The family has always been responsible to a large degree for the formation of character. It has furnished social contacts and group life. With the decline of its institutional functions these personality functions have come to be its most important contribution to society. The chief concern over the family nowadays is not how strong it may be as an economic organization, but how well it performs services for the personality of its members.14 With these historical changes in the functions of the family have come corresponding changes in the structure of the family. Marriages occur later Mulry, "The Church and Charity," Charities, V (no. 27, 1900), 2. President Hoover's Committee on Social Trends, Recent Social Trends United States, Introduction. 14 Ibid., p. 661. 12

13

in the

FAMILY

WELFARE

85

in life, especially for women. There are many more families without children. The American home is broken much more frequently by separation and divorce. The rising divorce rate is shown in figures 6.7 per cent in 1900 and 9.8 per cent in 1930. . . . Throughout history the family has afforded protection to its members. The marriage contract that comes down from earlier times carries the promise to protect. The family has traditionally guarded its members against bodily harm, from enemies and against insecurity in infancy, illness and old age. 15

The protective functions recently assumed by the state are designed to safeguard the family as a unit, rather than as individuals. Through mothers' aid, the juvenile courts, compulsory education, truancy laws, and provision for visiting teachers, the state steps in to arrest what might otherwise be a process of disintegration. The most important task, then, in the light of these changing conditions, is the bringing about of a closer interrelation between the Society of St. Vincent de Paul, and its parish conferences, and the Catholic Charities, based upon a realization of the interdependence of the two groups, so that through their united efforts the poor may be served more adequately. "Catholic Charities, being related to all charitable agencies of the diocese as the whole is to its parts, will encourage, assist, utilize and supplement the work of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul in every way possible." 18 The Catholic organization cannot afford to isolate itself from the activities in the community. Movements are being launched which vitally affect the lives of many Catholic families. Our concern, rather, should be as to how the Catholic organization may contribute to the sound thinking and intelligent planning for the alleviation of the many social problems confronting society today. The adaptation of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul to changing conditions has often been advocated by its leaders. The President General, addressing the members of the Paris Conferences of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul at the General Meeting, December 14, 1919, said: In order to develop normally and to live a useful and efficacious existence, every association must continually adapt itself to its environment always in 15

Ibid., p. 672. See also Ogburn, "The Changing Family," The Family, Vol. X I X , no S, July, 1938. lo May, The Origin and Development o) the Catholic Charities of the Roman Catholic Diocese of Syracuse, New York, p. 40.

FAMILY

86

WELFARE

conformity with the principles upon which it was founded. It is thus acted upon by two forces, tradition and evolution, which though apparently mutually exclusive, often have bearing upon each other. No more need be said to convince you that our Society should evolve, that is, adapt itself to changing external conditions, that it may the better carry out its missions, provided always that its traditions are preserved inviolable. T h e traditions of the Society, which should be the fountain of our inspiration, must be respected. Immobility, however, means death; activity is a sign of life and progress. I t is not enough to say: " W e are doing what Ozanam did." On the contrary, very often we are not even doing that. Ozanam did not feel that he had discharged all his obligations to his fellowmen when he had made a few visits to the poor. In addition, he comforted the imprisoned, looked after the apprentices, taught soldiers. We must ask ourselves the question: I f Ozanam were alive now, what would he do? 1T A sound relationship between Catholic Charities and the Society of St. Vincent de P a u l should be based upon the recognition t h a t each h a s a distinct a n d i m p o r t a n t service to perform. T h e i r work should be complementary

and not competitive. T h e social worker and the

volunteer a r e p a r t n e r s in a well-integrated case-work p r o g r a m . B o t h a p p r o a c h the t a s k with the s a m e spirit of Christian c h a r i t y and a r e alike benefited by this enriching experience, so well expressed by Lucille C o r b e t t : . . . the place of the volunteer and the professional social worker in the field of social work is one and the same. . . . There are diversities of graces but the same Spirit; and there are diversities of ministries but the same Lord. Naively enough I had gone into the work with the desire to "help the poor"—and they weren't there! They didn't exist! At least they did not exist as I had imagined them, the collective poor, set apart, mysterious, enhanced by the semi-religious aura that I had cast about them out of my inexperience and sentimentalism. They were people like myself, like my family, my friends, all the people I had ever known before, people with problems, undoubtedly, people with a pitiful lack of this world's goods, sick people, unhappy people, fine, strong, weak, wretched, lovable people. And they were not just people either. . . . T h e y were persons actually, individuals, each as different as one soul is utterly, for all time, different from every other soul, each a fresh inspiration of the mind of God. . . . I began to see for the first time what this thing called "case work" was all about. T h e stupendous endeavor to attempt to know, really know an in17

Superior Council of the United States of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul, Rules

of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul, pp. 19-20.

FAMILY

WELFARE

87

dividual and help him achieve his highest potentialities—that was a task worth while. . . . There was a simple little device we used in those days—as a sort of pattern against which we could place the problems of the families we were concerned with and check wherein they measured up to or fell below the "normal standard." These were known as the "five elements of normal life"—work, recreation, education, health and spiritual development. And they were specific and practical enough, all except the last. . . . All case work is an essentially spiritual experience, wherein minds meet and act and react upon each other. Relationship, I came to see . . . is the stuff of case work, relationship is spiritual development . . . for client and worker alike or it is nothing at all. With this discovery the day of my all absorbing concern for the body mainly, if not solely, was over. . . . I was conscious once more of an increasing eagerness to find out how far the immortal soul, which is after all what really matters, was taken account of in all this fine enthusiasm for human betterment which I saw poured out in non-sectarian private and public agencies alike. . . . It runs through all of the agency's work like a scarlet thread in a silken tapestry. It is part and parcel of the day's job, not something extraneous, added on like a lovely but superflous frill after other needs are satisfied. . . . Motive is the spark that kindles the flame, and in the light of its steady burning all other attributes—skill, technical knowledge—find their proper places. . . . the development of the total personality which is the end of case work, is an actuality with this agency because staff members and volunteers alike have rooted their work deeply and firmly in the primary principle of all Christian service—the mystical Body of Christ. . . . "There are many members, indeed, yet one body." 18 T h e social work profession is a product of our present civilization. It is taking its place with the other professions—law, medicine, education. However there will always be an important and honored place for the volunteer. T h e real distinction does not rest on the consideration that the professional worker receives pay for his services, while the volunteer gives of his leisure. As a matter of fact, the majority of social workers are known to work many hours overtime, and to that extent they, too, are giving volunteer service. Since the social worker devotes full time to his work, as his vocation, it is quite legitimate that he should be justly compensated. " T h e labourer is worthy of his h i r e " ( L u k e 10: 7 ) . On the other hand, charitable work is an avocation with 18

Corbett, "Portrait of a Volunteer," Catholic

Charities

Review,

Dec., 1937.

88

FAMILY

WELFARE

the volunteer, and the time which he can give to it is limited by his obligations to his family and to his own profession or business. The member of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul has "personal sanctification" as his chief end. "A Catholic doing an act of charity, as he sees it, is looking at the spiritual benefit flowing back to himself rather than to the amount of practical benefit he confers upon the dependent." 19 The social worker, through training and experience, has acquired special case-work skills and techniques and a familiarity with community resources, which he may utilize in dealing with serious social problems. He is available for consultation with other social agencies, which are accessible only during the hours of the working day. The chief criteria involved in the choice of the professional social worker or the volunteer, in the particular case, are the general equipment, natural and acquired, and the time required for satisfactorily meeting the problems in the situation. There are certain cases which by their nature the Society of St. Vincent de Paul member may not handle: the unmarried mother and the woman living alone. Certain cases of a peculiarly confidential nature may be best handled by the Catholic Charities worker, because of the practice in some of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul conferences of having all cases reported at their weekly meetings and the policy which some conferences follow of having members rotate in the visitation of cases under their care. Investigation of out-of-town inquiries may be made more readily by the Catholic Charities worker, who has the facilities for sending full written reports promptly to the agency making the request. There are some few conferences which have among their membership retired men who are available upon call, and these conferences are therefore in a position to assume more responsibility than others. These members become acquainted with the social workers in the Home Relief and Veterans Divisions of the Department of Welfare and confer with them on individual cases. However, in the majority of conferences the members are employed during the day and are not able to get in touch with other agencies. Therefore, the Catholic I!) Biggs, "The Dependent Family," Proceedings Catholic Charities, 1910, p. 90.

of the

National

Conference

of

FAMILY

WELFARE

89

Charities social worker must take the responsibility for investigation of certain cases and for planning treatment, although she may call upon the St. Vincent de Paul conferences afterward to cooperate in the supervision of the individual family. Cases involving religious problems requiring continuous follow-up work over a long term can be more readily handled by the parish conferences, in conjunction with their spiritual director. Since the relief from governmental agencies is often inadequate, the parish conference may be called upon to give supplementary assistance or to give relief during the interim which, in times of pressure, may elapse between the application for aid and the actual acceptance of the case. In conformity with the purposes of the Society, the members visit the homes of the poor, with a view to looking after their spiritual welfare and to advise and assist them in meeting their problems. Their knowledge of the neighborhood resources and family life in the parish enables them to bring to the family a sympathetic understanding of their situation. Catholic Charities has arranged for a supervisor always to be available at the office for consultation on special cases with both the parish priests and representatives from the parish conferences of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul. Members of the staff of Catholic Charities are ever ready to attend meetings of the parish conferences of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul upon request and to meet the members by special appointment. The Director of the Family Division attends the meetings of the Society and, by frequent contacts with the parish conferences, is in a position to stimulate the members to the achievement of some of the present objectives in volunteer social service, emphasizing works of prevention and an educational program. Complementing these activities, a plan of study is advocated to prepare members to combat antisocial and communist propaganda and also to familiarize them with available community resources, particularly with the provisions of the social security program. A joint committee, composed of the spiritual directors and representatives of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul and of the professional staff of Catholic Charities, could be very effective in promoting the correlation of the work of these two groups, through discussion of policies, steps in

90

FAMILY

WELFARE

development, and matters of mutual interest. Based upon the experience of the past nine years, 20 the following suggestions were offered as a basis for cooperation and received the endorsement of the Ordinary of the Diocese: The Central Intake Bureau of Catholic Charities should serve as intake for all cases coming to the central office of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul. This would insure a careful first interview of the applicant by a trained social worker. Catholic Charities would have the responsibility of clearing all cases with the Social Service Exchange and of contacting the agencies to which the family was known. A summary of the first interview and of the data obtained from other agencies should be given either to the parish priest designated for this work—who, in turn, could refer it to the parish conference—or to the Secretary of the Particular Conference of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul, depending upon the nature of the problem and the local situation. Cases presenting serious social problems, indicating the need for continuous case-work service by a trained social worker, after conference with the parish priest would be accepted by Catholic Charities. The cooperation of the parish conference of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul, in parishes where conferences are established, may later be requested. In a city like New York, where the mobility of the population is great, where families move frequently from one parish to another, it is desirable that the parish conferences of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul should register in the master file of Catholic Charities, on registration slips to be supplied by Catholic Charities, all families under their care and receiving relief over an extended period of time, possibly three months. This would help to promote a better coordination of the work of all the parish conferences. When the parish conference of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul desires to refer a case to Catholic Charities, it should fill out the prescribed form, giving a statement in regard to its contact with the family. Catholic Charities should report back promptly on cases referred. With the organization of the Home Relief Bureau as a permanent 20 The author has been in close touch with the work of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul since 1916. In Dec., 1919, while on the staff of the National Catholic War Council, she spent a month in the world headquarters of the Society, in Paris, tracing the early records of the founding of the first conferences in the United States.

FAMILY

WELFARE

91

division of the Department of Welfare, it should be possible to obtain assistance from public sources for families requiring aid over a long period of time, using the parish resources for supplementary relief and for emergency relief in specific cases. Since the relief funds of Catholic Charities are limited, their resources should be conserved, particularly for the aid of families in the poorer parishes which are lacking in funds adequate to meet the demands upon them. Following these recommendations, a young man, a trained and experienced social worker, was appointed field secretary of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul, to serve as liaison worker between the professional staff of Catholic Charities and the parish conferences. Beginning with a selected group of parishes, through regular attendance at the meetings of the conferences, he is helping to promote uniform standards, develop case-work practices, and to interpret to the members the policies and procedures of the public and voluntary agencies in the community. He also accepts a limited number of referrals from the Particular Council—cases involving delay in receipt of unemployment insurance benefits or other forms of public assistance, families who are resident in a parish where there is no conference, unattached men who need assistance in establishing a domicile. In this connection it may be of interest to refer to the report on the study of the work of the Central Charity Bureau of Chicago in 1933, which recommended the infusion of trained social workers into the staff, that the most effective organization of the contributions of trained and volunteer workers might be achieved: The challenge of the depression has intensified the need that has always existed that volunteer and professional find that happy unity of effort that would give full play to the different, valuable and needed contributions of both. The forces of both, organized in the most effective collaboration are woefully inadequate to meet the total need. The Central Charity Bureau offers an excellent opportunity to work out this unity of forces. Its organization is based upon a strong faith in the volunteer and upon the conviction that the spiritual motives impelling the volunteer can bring to the problem of social care the devotion, the personal concern and the untiring efforts of a large body of worthwhile citizens of the community, whose contribution of service should be willingly accepted. The singleness of purpose which made possible the development of the corps of workers, may also have diminished the active and sympathetic interest in the technical gains made in the field of social work generally. Many

92

FAMILY

WELFARE

of these gains are in no way inconsistent or incompatible with the basic philosophies of the Central Charity Bureau. The Church plays an important part in this demonstration because the Church is the force which inspires the volunteer, placing before him a constantly broadening vision of service and compensation in spiritual benefits which accrue to his devoted and untiring efforts.21 The real value of cooperation and the organization of charitable forces and resources is too little understood. It was Frederic Ozanam, who, following the precepts of the patron of charity, St. Vincent de Paul, first set forth the guiding principles later adopted by all social welfare organizations. He was opposed to indiscriminate alms-giving; he advocated the investigation of all appeals for relief, and also friendly visiting in the homes: Help is humiliating when it appeals to men from below, taking heed of their material wants only, . . . But it honors when it appeals to him from above, when it occupies itself with his soul, with his religious, moral, and political education, with all that emancipates him from his passions and from a portion of his wants, with those things that make him free and make him great. Help honors when to the bread that nourishes it adds the visit that consoles, the advice that enlightens, the friendly shake of the hand that lifts up the sinking courage; when it treats the poor man with respect not only as an equal but as a superior, since he is the messenger of God to us, sent to prove our justice and our charity, and to save us by our works.22 COOPERATION

WITH

PUBLIC

AGENCIES

Closer cooperation with the public agencies is facilitated through the central office of Catholic Charities. With the development of the district offices of the Department of Welfare, it is essential that the workers in the Public Department should be able to turn to one source for advice and assistance in problems affecting the welfare of Catholic families. Catholic Charities has an information service, with a resource file containing data in regard to the activities of a great many of the agencies in the community. The Information Secretary 21 Warren and Elliott, "Study of the Work of the Central Charity Bureau, Chicago, March 27-April 8, 1933," passim. 22 Mulry, "The Church and Charity," Charities, V (no. 27, 1900), 2, unidentified quotation from Frederic Ozanam.

FAMILY

WELFARE

93

is in a position to advise, particularly with reference to the more than 100 organizations and societies embraced within the program of social welfare and functioning under the general direction of the Ordinary of the diocese. With a central bureau, opportunity is afforded to Catholic groups more readily to participate and to share in some of the advantages and facilities offered through public welfare.23 During the depression, Catholic Charities was one of the agencies designated for the distribution of surplus commodities from the Emergency Work Bureau and distributed 63,599 food tickets, 64,645 bags of flour, 57,698 articles of clothing, and, in addition, 2,500 blankets and 10,205 yards of material, out of which a sewing committee made garments for the families under the care of Catholic Charities. In April, 1933, dental clinics were opened as a project of the Temporary Emergency Relief Administration. In Brooklyn, Catholic Charities cooperated with the three other major family agencies: the Brooklyn Bureau of Charities, the United Jewish Aid Society, and the Red Cross, in paying for the necessary equipment and shared in the use of the service offered. During the five years, 1933 to 1938, 973 individuals, referred by Catholic Charities, received dental care in Brooklyn and 241 at the clinics in Queens. Since 1934, Catholic Charities and the Catholic Guardian Society have cooperated with the Civilian Conservation Corps by interviewing adolescent boys and young men, 17 to 23 years of age, for enrollment with this federal agency, and during these five years have interviewed and referred some 1,500 applicants to the C.C.C. Placement Bureau. Catholic Charities has availed itself of the housekeeping service,24 set up in 1936 as a project of the Federal Work Projects Administration to serve the acutely ill, the chronically ill, and the aged. During the past three years approximately 300 housekeeping aides have been assigned to the organization, which also serves as the clearing center for this service for other Catholic agencies, namely, the Nursing Sisters of the Sick Poor and the Society of St. Vincent de Paul. Similar W.P.A. 23 For a review of the present welfare legislation in N e w York State, cf. Bond, Public Relief in New York State, A Summary of the Public Welfare Law and Related Statutes with 1938 Amendments. 24 See Erkins, Housekeeper Service (study of a servicc sponsored by the Pittsburgh Conference of Catholic Charities).

FAMILY

94

WELFARE

housekeeping service projects are in operation in large cities throughout the country. Though the initial purpose of this service was to provide work relief, it is recognized as an indispensable instrument in social welfare practice, in order to preserve the family unit intact during a critical period. The policy of Catholic Charities is to refer straight unemployment cases to the Home Relief Bureau and to direct them to register at the State Employment Bureau. However, a limited number of families presenting serious social problems have been handled on a cooperative basis, the Home Relief Bureau assuming the major responsibility for the financial assistance and the Catholic Charities sharing in the continuing case-work treatment and supervision. As the public agency is concerned primarily with the material welfare of the family, there is the opportunity for valuable service on the part of the volunteer society, such as the Society of St. Vincent de Paul, to supplement this work by bringing to these families, with whom they have the common bond of faith, encouragement and guidance in the practice of their religion, preparing them when necessary for the adjustment of any irregularities, such as the validation of marriages and the baptism of the children. In the words of Archbishop Murray, addressing the Vincentians at their annual meeting in St. Paul in 1937: Even if we had the most perfect economic order possible and every man, woman and child had an abundance of everything, the Society would be twice as much needed under these circumstances as now because every conference is devoted primarily to the spread of the kingdom of God on earth. Poverty or economic insecurity is sometimes the occasion of opportunity to approach with the spiritual message which is so much needed in the world today when the great mass of humanity is turning away from the standards of Christ, being immersed in a flood of paganism. If there is any need for the Society of St. Vincent de Paul, it is in our day to try to make an approach to our brethren who are spiritually poor, and to do this we must use all the means at our command.25

To further this cooperation, district conferences are held, at which representatives from the parish conferences in the district and the district social workers of Catholic Charities meet with representatives of the staff of Home Relief and discuss common problems and policies. 25

Murray, "Address," Catholic Charities Review, Nov., 1937, p. 296.

FAMILY COOPERATION

OF

THE

WELFARE

IN

WELFARE DIOCESAN SPECIAL

BUREAU

95 OF

SOCIAL

SERVICES

There are certain problems which transcend parish boundaries and with which a central diocesan organization is best able to cope. The Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare may serve, in behalf of its many affiliated societies, as the medium for contact with the various public and private agencies in the community. With the development of the Social Security program, this becomes a very essential service. In these years Catholic Charities has made some progress in coordinating certain of the activities carried on in the diocese: special services for the care of the aged, the unmarried mother, day care for children in nurseries, and care for homeless and unattached women in shelters. Care of the Aged

In 1870 the Little Sisters of the Poor established their first foundation in the United States for the care of the aged poor. This order, founded in Brittany in 1838 by Jeanne Jugan, set up its mother house, La Tour Saint Joseph, at St. Servan. It was from here that the first band of seven Little Sisters of the Poor came to Brooklyn in September, 1868. The purpose of the order is to house, clothe, and feed the poor by the sole means of collecting alms. A second Home for the Aged was opened in Brooklyn in 1880 by the Little Sisters of the Poor. During these 70 years they have given shelter and devoted care to over 20,000 men and women in their declining years. Our Lady of Consolation Home for the Aged in Amityville, conducted by the Sisters of St. Dominic, was founded in 1892 and receives persons who are able to pay a moderate rate of board. During the 9 years 1932-40, these three institutions cared for 1,835 aged persons, including 1,292 new admissions. Deaths and discharges totaled approximately the same number (1,245) for this period. The importance of correlating the work of these institutions with the programs being developed under the Old Age Assistance Act and community planning organizations, such as the Bureau of the Aged of the Welfare Council, is evident. Since 1932 a social worker from Catholic Charities has worked in close conjunction with these institutions, serving as their representative on the Committee on the Care

96

FAMILY

WELFARE

of the Aged of the Welfare Council and submitting to them written reports. The discussions at these meetings related to improved standards for the care of the aged, covering policies of admission, medical care, special care for the chronically ill, mental hygiene, recreation, occupational therapy, and boarding home care. The social worker has also given assistance in compiling statistical reports required by the State Department of Social Welfare. In the administration of the Old Age Assistance Law, as amended in May, 1936, the New York State Board of Social Welfare passed a resolution modifying its policy so as to permit local old age assistance units to make grants to guests in homes for the aged. At the present time $26 per month may be granted to an aged inmate in an institution, who is eligible for old age assistance. The inmate may retain up to one-fifth of this amount, the balance being paid to the institution for board. It would seem desirable that the inmates in Catholic institutions should take advantage of this help, in order that the institution, in turn, may be able to meet more adequately the higher standards of care prescribed. Many homes are now providing private rooms for their inmates, instead of dormitories, and are giving increasing attention to health care and mental therapy. The Mother Provincial of the Little Sisters of the Poor was interviewed by representatives from Catholic Charities, who discussed with her these provisions, and she agreed that the institutions would cooperate in the program. All cases of aged persons referred to Catholic Charities are carefully investigated, and plans are worked out to meet the needs of the individual, whether involving placement in an institution or care with relatives or in their own little home. During 1940 this special service for the aged was afforded to 96 old persons. This program is in conformity with the recommendations of the State Department of Social Welfare that case-work service should be provided for the homes for the aged. With the development of medical science and public health services, the life expectancy has been raised from 42.5 years in 1890 for men to 59 in 1930, and from 44.4 in 1890 for women to 62.5 in 1930. 26 Men in middle life, 45 to 50 years of age, are no longer qualified for 26 United States Social Security Board, Why Social Security1 p. 10.

Publication no. IS,

FAMILY

WELFARE

97

industry. Indications are that there will be an increasing number of older persons to be cared for, while the younger generation, with the decrease in the birth rate, will be less able than formerly to meet their responsibility for caring for the aged members of the family. It is still too soon to predict what the effects of the recent legislation may be. 27 Possibly relatives may be able to some extent to provide for their aged members in their homes, with the board paid out of old age assistance. It is very probable that there may be an increasing demand for more facilities for the care of the chronically ill, which may in time change the character of the present institutions for the aged. 28 Friendly visiting among the aged confined to their own homes and receiving old age assistance is another avenue of helpfulness open to the volunteer. Working in conjunction with the Division of Old Age Assistance of the Department of Welfare, volunteers may supplement the efforts of the social worker and, through their spirit of neighborliness, bring cheer and comfort to these old people who are nearing the end of the road. Planning

Care jor Unmarried

Mothers

Under the Public Assistance Act, 29 the scope of the work of the Board of Child Welfare and, in counties where the Board of Child Welfare does not exist, of the Public Welfare Department, in administering the aid to dependent children, has been greatly extended. As a result, it is very likely that in the future many more children will be provided for in their own homes or with relatives and that there will be a decrease in the number of commitments for foster care. For the first time, the unmarried mother and her child are eligible for this type of assistance. Again, the question may be raised as to what extent our present program for the care of the unmarried 27 The reduction of the age eligibility for old age assistance from 70 years to 65 years caused a great increase in applications for old age assistance. There were over S 1,500 cases receiving old age assistance in the City of N e w York at the beginning of the calendar year 1940. See N e w York City, Department of Welfare, The Reorganization of Public Assistance, Report for 1938-39. Throughout the United States in 1938, there were 155 Catholic institutions and homes of various types, caring for over 16,000 aged persons, while in 1940 there were 190 homes for the aged. Keegan, "Catholic Social Work," Social Work Year Book, 1941, Russell Sage Foundation, p. 96. - • ' N e w York State, An Act to Amend the Public Welfare Law, Ch. 15 of the laws of N e w York, Feb. 15, 1937.

98

FAMILY

WELFARE

mother and her child will be affected by this legislation. In 1932 Catholic Charities organized a department for this particular group, under the supervision of a trained social worker, and developed a program with the view to coordinating the services available for meeting the problems of the illegitimate family. Prior to this time there was no unified program.110 Since 1900, the Angel Guardian Home had provided shelter care for the girl mother and her baby after the birth of the child. The Health Division of Catholic Charities arranged for hospital care for cases coming to their attention; the Roman Catholic Orphan Asylum Society placed the babies to board at the Angel Guardian Home; the Catholic Big Sisters took a friendly interest in girls brought to their attention. A number of cases belonging to the Brooklyn Diocese were cared for by the Misericordia Hospital and by the Guild of the Infant Saviour of the Archdiocese of New York. Catholic Charities initiated a case-work service and in the period from January, 1932, to May, 1934, during which it was responsible for the work, planned for 814 cases, approximately half of the cases being referred before the birth of the baby. The social worker, while considering the interests of all members of the illegitimate family— the baby, the mother, and the alleged father—recognized that the welfare of the child was of paramount importance. Certain fundamental principles were incorporated into the procedure, in considering these very difficult problems. Every child has a right to a healthy start in life and to the love and affectionate care of his own mother. In conformity with the best medical practice, the mother was encouraged to nurse her baby, whenever possible. The social worker helped the girl mother to plan for her own future and for her baby. The putative father, when he could be located, was urged to assume responsibility for the support of the child, and in cooperation with the Department of Welfare, paternity proceedings were instituted. For emotionally disturbed, unstable girls, effort was made to work out constructive plans for readjustment. St. Charles Mental Hygiene Clinic cooperated by giving mental examinations in special cases and in advising as to the vocational aptitudes of the girls. The social worker continued supervision of the girl during this period of reedu30

See Reed, The Illegitimate

Family

in New York

City.

FAMILY

WELFARE

99

cation, helping her to find suitable employment, strengthening spiritual ties, and guiding her into channels of wholesome recreation, until she had made a satisfactory adjustment in the community. In conjunction with the work of this department, a small boarding home service was developed to meet the needs in particular cases. For instance, the House of the Good Shepherd was unwilling to accept commitment of girls who were expectant mothers, as the constitution of the order forbids their acceptance. In other cases the girls were without homes or relatives, so temporary care in boarding homes, pending admission to a hospital, was a necessary part of the plan. In some cases the girls preferred to return from the hospital to the boarding home, whence, after a time, they could seek part time employment and still remain with their babies. On May 1, 1934, the work of this department was transferred to the Angel Guardian Home, upon the request of the Sisters of Mercy, who agreed to engage trained social workers to continue the case-work service. Since that time the Angel Guardian Home has cared for all cases referred in Brooklyn and Queens, while Catholic Charities has continued to be responsible for planning for cases arising in Nassau and Suffolk Counties. An average of from 300 to 350 unmarried mother cases were referred to Catholic Charities and the Angel Guardian Home each year from 1934 through 1939. Slightly more than one-half of the referrals were made prior to the birth of the child. Certain gains were made, during this demonstration conducted by Catholic Charities. A unified program was developed, Catholic Charities of Brooklyn assuming responsibility for planning for unmarried mothers belonging to the Diocese of Brooklyn. In conferences with Catholic Charities of the Archdiocese of New York, the Guild of the Infant Saviour, the New York Foundling Hospital, and Misericordia Hospital, and Angel Guardian Home, procedures regarding referrals were worked out, and cordial working relationships were established with the Department of Welfare, Division for Care of Unmarried Mothers, the city hospitals and clinics, and other agencies. Cooperation

with the Day

Nursery

New concepts with regard to the place of the day nursery in relation to other social agencies have been developed, as a consequence

100

FAMILY

WELFARE

of the many changes which have occurred in the past few decades. T h e Immaculate Conception Day Nursery Association was organized in Brooklyn in 1892, in response to the needs of that period, as a means of protecting family life. The necessity arose from the overcrowded conditions of the child-caring institutions, strengthened by the growing conviction that children should not be separated from their parents because of poverty alone. The industrial depression had left many fathers without employment, and mothers were forced to become the breadwinners. T h e purposes of the nursery, as outlined by the Board of Managers, were to provide care for children during the day, while the mothers were working, and to give physical and moral training to the children entrusted to their care. During the first year the nursery had a daily average attendance of 30 children. T h e nursery now has accommodations for 60 children, from babies 10 months old to children 12 years of age. For 46 years the nursery has continued its work under the direction of zealous women composing the Board of Managers. T h e facilities of the nursery have benefited an average of ISO children per year. Subsequently 3 other day nurseries were opened: St. Joseph's in 1896; St. Cecilia's in 1904 (closed in 1939); St. Thomas's in 1912. Catholic Charities has been able to offer some advice in planning the activities of the nursery in relation to changing needs. At the request of the Immaculate Conception Day Nursery in 1932, the organization arranged for a social worker to give part time in developing a case-work service for the nursery, including the investigation of all new applications for admission and follow-up home visits to the family. A registered nurse of the Health Division of Catholic Charities and a physician visit the nursery for weekly examinations of the children. A recreation leader has been added to the staff. A Mother's Club has been organized. T h e intent of the law passed in 1915, providing mothers' allowances administered by Boards of Child Welfare, was to enable mothers to care for children in their own homes. With the liberalization of this law under the Social Security Act of 1935, including within its provisions many more families, the functions of the day nursery are gradually being redefined. Emphasis is now being placed upon the careful selection of children accepted, the training of children, and

FAMILY

WELFARE

101

the instruction of parents in the duties and responsibilities of parenthood. Catholic Charities is in a position to assist the nurseries in the attainment of these newer standards and goals. A committee, composed of representatives from all the nurseries and the staff of Catholic Charities, has been formed to discuss a more comprehensive program for the future, taking into consideration appeals from areas at present uncovered. Shelters

for Homeless

Women

The Director of the Family Division, who also serves as the Moderator of the two shelters for homeless women in the diocese— the Ozanam Home, founded in 1901, and the Big Sister House, opened in 1932—is in a position to influence the development of standards in keeping with present needs, in the care of unattached and homeless women. In order to insure individualized service for the inmates, a social worker has been assigned on part time to Ozanam Home, which has recently been placed under the management of the religious order of the Daughters of Mary of the Immaculate Conception. Through the Health Division of Catholic Charities, medical care is provided, a nurse giving regular service at the Home. A similar counseling service has been extended to the Catholic Big Sisters, the professional social worker of Catholic Charities being responsible for the investigation of cases and the planning for girls admitted for temporary shelter at the Big Sister House. Conferences of representatives of the two shelters and of the staff of Catholic Charities have helped to correlate more closely the activities of these two institutions with the Girls' Welfare Department of Catholic Charities. Through discussion of common problems and through joint planning, it is hoped that the sphere of helpfulness of these agencies may be extended. ANTHONIAN

HALL

The Diocesan Director of Catholic Charities serves as moderator of Anthonian Hall, which was opened as a residence for blind women in October, 1934. Its auxiliary, The Anthonian Guild, is responsible for the management and support of the home, which also serves as a

FAMILY

102

WELFARE

center for the blind in the diocese. The activities include musicales, motion pictures, handicrafts, and other educational and social programs. Through close cooperation with other agencies for the handicapped, employment is arranged for women who are able to profit by training in special work. The president and founder of Anthonian Hall, Miss Madeline Smith, is a member of the New York State Commission for the Blind. THE

RESPONSIBILITY INTERPRETING

OF

SOUND

DIOCESAN

BUREAUS

MORAL

PRINCIPLES

FOR

With the expanding public welfare programs, the question is asked: what will be the future of the Catholic agency? Experience has shown that there is even greater need for a strong Catholic Bureau, having the confidence of the community and prepared to interpret the Catholic point of view toward social problems. Positions in public welfare are being brought increasingly under civil service. These positions are held by persons of varying philosophies. Catholic recipients of public relief are sometimes exposed to doctrines which may prove hazardous for them. To quote from one authority: The attitude of many of the more thoughtful workers in the field is based on the belief that determinism is the correct explanation of human action. Family social workers are becoming increasingly objective in their study of the behavior problems of their clients. This does not mean that they are becoming less human, but more scientific. As a corollary they are often pragmatists in morals, believing in their evolution rather than that rules of conduct are fixed, unchangeable, absolute."1

The diocesan bureau endeavors to follow vigilantly these trends, alert to counteract teachings which are invidious to wholesome family life. Very Rev. Msgr. Lawrence J. Shehan, Director of Catholic Charities, Washington, sets forth convincingly the responsibility of the Catholic agency in its work with the individual, the family, the parish, and the community: An essential part of the Catholic changing code of morality. . . . At large seems to be going further in principles are but the evolutionary 31

Watson, The Charity

Organization

attitude toward life is belief in an unthe present time, however, the world at its acceptance of the idea that moral outcome of human custom; that there

Movement

in the United States, p. 527.

FAMILY

WELFARE

103

is nothing sacred about them; that they can and should change to meet the varying circumstances of each generation. . . . As long as the present tendency of society toward acceptance of a changing code continues to develop, we are bound to find an increasing number of conflicts within the ranks of the Catholic people. If one were asked to point out the field where the conflict is more obvious at the present time, one would naturally choose that involving the principle of sanctity, unity, and permanence of the marriage bond. Others, however, might be mentioned, e.g. the Church's teaching concerning the necessity of religious education for Catholic children, her belief in the inviolable sanctity of human life from the first moment of its conception until its natural expiration, her teaching on family limitation, her condemnation of ante-nuptial sexual liberty, and more important than all, perhaps, the necessity of placing above pleasure, success, and personal satisfaction the fulfillment of God's law and the achievement of the Christian ideal. To resolve the conflicts arising around these points will require an ever-increasing knowledge of human nature, its weaknesses, its strengths, and its possibilities, the motivation of the human will, and the techniques by which adjustments can be brought about within the Christian scheme of morality. . . . Among the community organizations actively interested in the family welfare field it is most important that there should be found one at least which holds fast to the Christian ideal of family life. Many of the dominant forces in the modern world are making for the further disintegration of the family. Numerous voices are raised in protest against this trend, but few have the courage to take an unequivocal stand against the underlying philosophy and ideal of life which are among its basic causes. In the face of the modern spirit of unbelief and opportunism, Catholicism has been able to adhere firmly to the uncompromising ideal of the permanence and sanctity of the family bond. To uphold this ideal before the community as something not only desirable but practical is in itself a service eminently worthwhile.32 32 Shehan, The Future of the Catholic Family Agency. Catholic Charities XXI (no. 5, May, 1937), 133-35.

Review,

CHAPTER

PROTECTIVE

VI

CARE AND THE

COURTS

GUARDING the moral and spiritual welfare of her children has always been recognized as a primary function of the Church. In the spirit of mercy and forgiveness, she has extended her ministrations particularly to the erring and wayward members of her flock, leaving the ninety-nine just "to go after that which was lost" (Luke 15: 4 ) . Embraced within the program of the Protective Care Division of Catholic Charities are the following activities: cooperation with the correctional institutions, the House of the Good Shepherd and Westfield State Farm for Women; participation in the work of the Domestic Relations Court and the Adolescents' Court; supervision of boys paroled from Lincoln Hall, and the study of unmet needs in this field. COOPERATION

WITH

CORRECTIONAL

INSTITUTIONS

When the Diocese of Brooklyn was still in its infancy, upon the invitation of the Bishop, Most Rev. John Loughlin, the Sisters of the Good Shepherd 1 came to Brooklyn in 1868 and founded the House of the Good Shepherd. Prior to this time, delinquent women had been sent to the Tombs, where conditions were anything but condu1 T h e work of this religious order dates back to 1641, when it was founded by St. John Eudes, in Caen, France. It grew slowly until 1835, when two communities, instead of one, developed. They are the Sisters of Our Lady of Charity of Refuge, which lives under the original rule providing that each house should be independent; and the Sisters of Our Lady of Charity of the Good Shepherd of Angers, which has a central government with general and provincial houses. The change in 1835 was effected through the efforts of St. Mary Euphrasia Pelletier, and since that time the Order has spread rapidly into all corners of the globe. Sisters of the Good Shepherd, The House of the Good Shepherd, St. Mary's Group. Statistics for 1937 give 340 houses, 10,000 religious, and 80,000 souls under the direction of the Sisters. Count de Neuville was the great benefactor and supporter of the work of Mother Euphrasia and contributed generously to the beginnings of the work in the United States. There are now 56 convents in the United States, the first having been founded in Louisville, Kentucky, in 1842. To facilitate the work of the order, 6 provinces have been established, each with a provincial house and a novitiate. See Sister Mary of St. Teresita, The Social Work of the Sisters of the Good Shepherd; and Member of the Congregation of the Good Shepherd, Life of Blessed Mother Mary oj St. Euphrasia Pelletier.

PROTECTIVE

CARE

AND

THE

COURTS

105

cive to the improvement of the moral welfare of unfortunate first offenders, who were placed with more hardened characters. In 1870 the first commitments were received from the courts, and since that time approximately 18,000 women have been committed to the institution for care and training. The work of the institution is in two divisions: St. Mary's, for the girls over sixteen years of age; and St. Philomena Training School, for the girls under sixteen years. In a recent survey of a group of girls discharged from the institution, it was found that in almost every instance they came from broken homes or from homes where the influence of religious training was not known. During her stay in the training school, every opportunity is afforded the girl for religious instruction and for training along lines suited to her capacity. Besides elementary or high school education, courses are offered in music, physical education, beauty culture, interior decorating, home-making, machine and hand sewing, and domestic science. Medical and dental clinics provide health care for the girls. St. Charles Mental Hygiene Clinic extends a limited service to the institution, in the diagnosis and treatment of cases presenting special behavior problems. Effort is being made to correlate more closely the case work with the girls under the care of the institution with that of the Children's Court, from which the institution receives many of its wards. A trained social worker, assigned from Catholic Charities, accepts the responsibility for investigation and planning for a selected number of cases, particularly of girls ready for discharge and girls placed on parole. Since 1928 a parole visitor in the Protective Care Division of Catholic Charities has supervised the girls discharged on parole from Westfield Farm (reformatory for women) at Bedford Hills, averaging about seventy-five parolees at a given time. This has involved the investigation of cases prior to discharge and the planning with the women in meeting their physical, economic, social, and spiritual problems. A parole visitor has the twofold responsibility of helping to rehabilitate the individual and also of protecting society. Proficiency as a case worker is the parole officer's most valuable asset. . . . Social case work is a combined art and science in which the case worker by means of a professional relationship, established to meet a special problem,

106

PROTECTIVE

CARE

AND

THE

COURTS

works toward the ultimate aim of effecting in the client an adjustment of his situation which will permit the fullest possible development in his own personality.2 Gaining the confidence of the parolee is the first step in good case work and results from mutual respect, understanding, and sincerity. T h e extent to which a Catholic agency may participate in parole supervision is necessarily contingent upon its resources. Nevertheless, the fullest possible cooperation of Catholic organizations and public officials in this field is unquestionably desirable, inasmuch as the work of the parole officer so frequently involves moral problems. Very often it happens that the public parole officer is not of the same faith as the parolee. This difference in philosophic outlook may, in some instances, constitute a difficulty in the promoting of an understanding relationship between the parole officer and the parolee. This gap may be bridged to some extent through the cooperation of volunteers who are qualified, through special preparation and study, for this very difficult yet important service. Recognizing that the state has the primary responsibility for the protection of the general welfare through the maintenance of order, Catholic organizations may well offer a supplementary service by helping to look after the spiritual well-being of these adult offenders. THE

JUVENILE

COURT

MOVEMENT

T h e latter part of the nineteenth century witnessed the development of a new attitude as regards the public's responsibility for the care of neglected and delinquent children. In 1833 a charter amendment for New York City authorized the Mayor, recorder, or any two aldermen, or two special justices to commit to the almshouses or other suitable place, for labor and instruction, any child found in suffering or in want, or abandoned or neglected by its parents, or begging. . . . Because the neglected child was so frequently the delinquent child as well, it became a practice to commit neglects to reformatories. The New York penal code of 1880 authorizes the commitment of various classes of neglected children "to any incorporated charitable or reformatory institution." 3 2 Larmour, Principles of Social Case Work Treatment Parole Supervision, p. 7. 3 Kelso, The Science of Public Welfare, pp. 361-62.

as Applied

to Problefns

of

PROTECTIVE

CARE

AND

THE

COURTS

107

The Juvenile Court movement, which was inaugurated by the creation of the Juvenile Court of Cook County, Chicago, in 1899, laid the foundation for a more intelligent and understanding program for dealing with child delinquency. The purposes of the act were expressed as follows by the Committee of the Chicago Bar Association: . . . Its fundamental idea is that the state must step in and exercise guardianship over a child found under such adverse social or individual conditions as to develop crime. . . . It proposes a plan whereby he may be treated not as a criminal or one legally charged with crime, but as a ward of the state, to receive practically the care, custody, and discipline that are accorded to the neglected and dependent child, and which as the act states "shall approximate as nearly as may be that which should be given by its parents."

In the words of Robert Kelso: These pioneers . . . were creating something new in criminal jurisprudence. Intending merely to remove the criminal taint from juvenile offenders and to protect them from prison contact, they were in fact staging no less than a revolution. They have taken the first far reaching step in the socialization of the criminal law.4

In 1898 the Greater New York Charter made provision for a separate Children's Court under the Magistrates' System. The state legislature, in 1902, provided for the legal establishment of a children's court, and in 1903 the Children's Court was set up in Brooklyn as a part of the special sessions jurisdiction.5 A probation system was initiated, and Patrick Mallon, agent for the Society of St. Vincent de Paul, was appointed as one of the first probation officers, Miss Frances E. Leitch assisting him in the work. Mr. Mallon continued to serve in this capacity until about 1927, when the program of the Protective Care Division of Catholic Charities was extended. Social workers were assigned to work in close conjunction with the court, in the interest of Catholic children. With the passage of the Domestic Relations Court Act in 1933, the time seemed opportune for a review of the work of the Protective Care Division in its relation to the court. As a result of this survey, the work of the 4

Kelso, op. cit., p. 376. Condensation from a pamphlet issued by a Committee of the Chicago Bar Association. 6 Annual Report of the Domestic Relations Court of the City of New York. Part II, p. 28.

108

PROTECTIVE

CARE

AND

THE

COURTS

department was reorganized. One worker was assigned to the Children's Court in Brooklyn, one to the Family Court in Brooklyn, and two workers were transferred to Queens, to work in conjunction with the Domestic Relations Court in that borough. The new Domestic Relations Court Act provided for the consolidation of the Children's Court, which had been a civil court, and the Family Court, a court of criminal jurisdiction, functioning as a part of the Magistrate's Court. The Children's Division of the Domestic Relations Court is given exclusive original jurisdiction within the county in which it functions to hear and determine all cases of children who are actually or apparently under sixteen years of age, who are alleged to be delinquent, physically handicapped, material witnesses, mental defectives or neglected.® The attention of the court is now focused upon the family as the unit of case work and court action. A social investigation must be made in every case, including a physical and mental examination, a study of the child's behavior, his school career, his religious background, his family and home conditions. Out of this study should come an understanding of the essential causal factors in the child's behavior and a plan of treatment. The Bureau of Adjustment, set up in the Children's Court in April, 1936, is composed of three representatives, one from the Bureau of Attendance, one from the Juvenile Aid Bureau, and one from the probation staff of the Children's Court. It affords complainants and petitioners opportunity to tell their story and makes every effort to secure an adjustment outside of court. In the case of Catholic children, the social worker from Catholic Charities is frequently called in on a consultative basis, and if he feels that the case is one which the organization is equipped to handle, it is accepted. The cooperation of welfare agencies in the community is specifically requested in the Domestic Relations Court Act: Where it appears that other social dealt with and have knowledge of investigation section to confer with summary form a statement of their

agencies, either public or private, have the family, it shall be the duty of the such agencies, to request from them in information and efforts, and their views

« D o m e s t i c Relations Court Act of the City of N e w York, Title II, Art. 1, Sec. 61, N e w York, 1933.

PROTECTIVE

CARE

AND

THE

COURTS

109

as to the proper treatment of the case and to report this in writing as part of the case history. Information thus obtained shall be deemed confidential information furnished to the court. The court may at any time request a social service agency, either public or private, to interest itself in the family and report to the court any recommendations it may have to offer relative thereto, to the end that the best interests of the family may be thereby served.7 In considering a plan for closer coordination between public and private agencies in work with delinquents and their families, it is important to keep clearly in mind the relation which exists between them in the eyes of the law. The Court, the Probation Office, the Parole Board have certain legal responsibilities, in regard to the person who has come into conflict with the law, which may not be transmitted entirely to the private agency. The services of the private agency are therefore necessarily supplementary in character, and, as the emphasis has shifted from punishment to constructive training for the offender, the public agencies have turned increasingly to the private agencies for cooperation in the services they are equipped to offer. Recognizing that it is at the point of intake that the most effective service may be rendered in its program of prevention, the Catholic representative, with a knowledge of legal procedures of the court and also of community resources, can be of real assistance. In the case of the individual child, allocation is made on the basis of the religious faith of the child, children being assigned to probation officers of the same religious faith; and in cases where they are removed from their homes, insofar as practicable, the children are sent to institutions, or placed in foster homes of the same religious faith. This recognition of religion as an important factor in the correction of antisocial conduct is a challenge to the agencies to meet the needs of the situation. During the past five years, 1935 to 1939, 1,224 cases were referred to the court worker of Catholic Charities by the Children's Court in Brooklyn. About 40 percent, or 515, were accepted for continued supervision by the case-work division of Catholic Charities, and the remaining cases were referred to auxiliaries or other agencies, including the Society of St. Vincent de Paul, the Catholic Big Brother Committee, Catholic Big Sisters, the Catholic child-caring institutions,

' Ibid., Art. Ill, Sec. 116.

110

PROTECTIVE

CARE

AND

THE

COURTS

and the various public agencies. Referrals to volunteer societies 8 are made at the discretion of the social worker of Catholic Charities, upon the basis of the agency's ability to meet the particular needs in a given case. There are three types of cases in which the interest of auxiliary groups is sought: (1) cases of children discharged from probation, but requiring some further supervision; (2) complaint cases, where the offense is not serious and adjustment is made without formal court hearing; (3) children on probation, where the cooperation of a Big Brother or other friendly visitor is requested by the probation officer. Dr. J. B. Mailer, of Columbia University, in a recent study of juvenile delinquency, has some interesting findings.9 Statistics show that approximately 250,000 children have been brought before the court as alleged delinquents since 1903. While the population of New York City has increased 100 percent since 1900, the number of children brought before the court has not shown a proportional increase, owing doubtless to the work of the educational, social, and religious agencies. These cases are concentrated, for the most part, in delinquency areas, 25 percent of the cases coming from just 2 percent of the areas of the city. These delinquency areas are characterized by poverty, poor housing, density of population, lack of recreational facilities, high incidence of disease, high mortality rates, inadequacy of economic, social, and cultural opportunities, and lack of progress. The delinquents Dr. Mailer found to be truant, retarded, maladjusted in school, and inclined to become isolated from natural normal activities. He suggested that certain difficulties in the school system may be responsible for delinquency, noting that 5 percent of the children fail yearly. The effect upon the child is that in seeking for 8 The Brooklyn Catholic Big Sisters, organized in 1918, accepts cases for friendly visiting, maintains a free employment bureau for girls, conducts clashes in homemaking and business courses at the community center, the Helen McCormack Memorial, where a temporary shelter is maintained for girls. Their committees also visit the House of Detention, the County Court, and the Magistrates Court. The Catholic Big Brother Committees, organized in Brooklyn and Queens, aim to give friendly guidance and direction to the individual boys referred to their attention and also to assist in group activities at the recreation centers conducted under the auspices of Catholic Charities and in conjunction with some of the parishes. 8 J. B. Mailer, "The Community Background of Juvenile Delinquency," address at first annual meeting of the Italian Board of Guardians, Brooklyn, New York, Dec. 6, 1937.

PROTECTIVE

CARE

AND

THE

COURTS

111

something to compensate for his failure, he may find it in some form of antisocial conduct. Dr. Mailer offered three recommendations: (1) an attack upon the problem at its root, by improvement of housing and facilities for play; (2) adjustment in schools, providing for better buildings and less overcrowding in the poorer districts; (3) active cooperation and coordination of work of the different departments of the city government—education, health, police, and welfare—in an effective program for crime prevention. To such a program of social action Catholic agencies could give their endorsement, and their representatives should participate fully in community planning for the promotion of these ends. But Catholics, who appreciate that religion is a vital force in the prevention and correction of delinquency, have the further responsibility of helping to bring it into the lives of these underprivileged children. With a view of arriving at a clearer understanding of the situations presented by Catholic children brought to the court and of determining the most effective method of cooperation to be developed between Catholic Charities and the court, under the new Domestic Relations Court Act, two special studies have been made by the fellowship student workers assigned to the court by Catholic Charities. The problems presented by these children have their roots in the community and need to be attacked on that basis. Close observation, over a period of several years, has revealed that in the case of many Catholic children brought before the court there is serious neglect of religious training, and that the parents, too, have been careless in the practice of their religious duties. Cases involving spiritual or moral problems are brought to the attention of the priest of the parish to which the family belongs. In a letter, dated January 13, 1937, directed to the Reverend pastors of the diocese, His Excellency, Most Rev. Thomas E. Molloy, urged the clergy to offer aid in establishing a most efficient coordination and effective cooperation between the charitable and welfare activities of the parish and the general diocesan supervision of charitable and welfare work of the diocesan Charities Commission. In order to fix local responsibility for necessary or useful charitable and social welfare service, the Reverend Pastor should designate a particular priest to study parish social conditions generally and currently and to make adequate provision for needy individuals and families either through the

112

PROTECTIVE

CARE

AND

THE

COURTS

Parish Conference of the St. Vincent de Paul Society or the diocesan Charities Office which will enlist the aid and services of other private Catholic organizations or of a public agency. This arrangement will insure proper cooperation between the parish and diocesan Charities Office as well as between the parish and other private or public agencies in such matters as giving relief; supervising foster home placements; admissions to Child-caring Institutions; hospitalization; youth organization programs and the fulfillment of certain Court directions and recommendations. Among these activities I shall emphasize particularly at the moment the urgent need of close, constant supervision and direction by the Priests of the Parish of the leisure time of our Catholic children. In this important work I recommend strongly in addition to other agencies the development of a Catholic Boys' Brigade, Scouting or Naval Unit Program.

The Directors are making a special effort to enlist the interest of these young priests, in behalf of the families and children brought into court and also in the promotion of social group work in the parishes, thereby affording a constructive, character-building program to offset unwholesome neighborhood influences. The assistance of the parish priest is sought in the careful selection of volunteer Big Brothers and recreation leaders. A study of the areas in which the 1,753 Catholic children lived who were brought before the Children's Court, Brooklyn, in 1937, revealed that while cases are scattered over the borough, the congested areas yield by far the greatest number. In these areas are frequently located the poorer parishes, which have fewer resources for meeting these needs. The problem of equalizing this situation is one which properly belongs to the diocesan organization and can be met only through supplementation in funds and in services of auxiliaries, organized on a borough-wide or diocesan basis. The plan of having one trained social worker from Catholic Charities serve as the liaison worker between the court, on the one hand, and Catholic Charities and its various affiliated units, including the child-caring institutions and societies, on the other, seems to offer the best promise for the attainment of satisfactory relationships. The court has given its endorsement to this plan, and both the judges and probation officers have expressed their satisfaction in having one trained person in the court to whom they can turn in all matters affecting Catholic families and children. This is evidenced in a letter, dated January 18, 1937, to the author from one of the justices, the late Honorable Rosalie Loew Whitney:

PROTECTIVE

CARE

AND

THE COURTS

113

From this observation [of the Brooklyn court situation] may I say that the plan of having one representative for a religious group in each court seems to me to be excellent, and results in obtaining in each case the particular kind of help needed, since such representative acts as liaison officer between the court and Catholic Charities and all its affiliated groups. It is most helpful to the court to have one person with whom to discuss the special need of any particular case, and know that that person will find the proper aid. I want to tell you that I have found such representatives of the Catholic Charities in the Brooklyn Family Court and the Brooklyn Children's Court a great help and most cooperative and understanding.10 The representative gradually becomes familiar with the procedures and policies of the court and is in a position to advise the judge and the court officials of the facilities of the organization available in particular cases. If the case is one involving serious problems within the family and in the home environment, it may be accepted by the Family Division of Catholic Charities for case-work treatment. In cases where it is necessary to remove the child from his home and to arrange for foster care either in an institution or in a boarding home, the liaison worker should be able to offer effective cooperation in working out the plan best adapted to meet the child's particular needs. This means that the worker should be familiar with all the Catholic child-caring institutions in the diocese, should know their facilities, the opportunities they offer for special training, and, most important of all, must be accepted with confidence by the institutions as the person who is responsible for representing them in the court. The importance of closely correlating the work of the institutions with the court and of integrating it into the whole program of Catholic Charities has not always been clearly understood. The fifteen childcaring institutions in the diocese are conducted by nine different religious orders, each with its own traditions and, to a certain degree, carrying on its work autonomously. The social worker has the responsibility of interpreting changes and trends in this field, thereby helping the institutions to appreciate the need for flexibility and adaptation in their own programs to meet present demands. In order 10 Within two years, Aug., 1936, to Aug., 1938, eight social workers, who received their training and experience with Catholic Charities of the Diocese of Brooklyn, received appointments under civil service as probation officers of the Domestic Relations Court.

114

PROTECTIVE

CARE

AND

THE

COURTS

that the social worker may do this effectively, he must be given a recognized status. The court, aware of the disadvantages of short-time commitments, sometimes turns to the Catholic worker to assist in working out some other plan in the home. The temporary illness or hospitalization of the mother may be the cause of neglect of the children. By seeking out a relative who may care for the children or by placing a visiting housekeeper in the home, the family may be kept intact until the mother is able once more to resume her duties. In such cases Catholic Charities may be left to supervise the home until conditions have returned to normalcy. Again, when children are remanded to a shelter, pending further investigation of the case, there is opportunity for cooperating in working out a permanent plan. CONSIDERATION

OF

UNMET

NEEDS

Through daily contact in the court, the social worker is in a position to bring to the attention of Catholic Charities questions calling for further study and consideration and may report on unmet needs, stimulating action to meet these gaps in the diocesan program. The need for a more rounded program for care and training of adolescent boys and girls has been brought repeatedly to the attention of Catholic Charities during these years. The prevalent feeling of insecurity, engendered by the economic crisis, has in a special manner unsettled the lives of these young people and has emphasized the need for more vocational-training facilities, in order to prepare them to earn a living under changing social and economic conditions. The need for more adequate boarding home facilities for children of this older age group, from thirteen to eighteen, for whom foster care is recommended, has constituted a real problem. The Sisters at Angel Guardian Home have extended somewhat the facilities in their boarding-out department, in an endeavor to meet this responsibility, but they frankly admit that they experience great difficulty in procuring suitable homes for this age group and for children presenting behavior problems. They are inadequately staffed for the increasing volume of work in that department. The judge and the psychiatrist may feel that a child who is a behavior problem will adjust better in a foster

PROTECTIVE

CARE

AND

THE

COURTS

115

home, and accordingly recommend boarding home care. There is a definite trend in this direction, and a number of agencies have developed a specialized service and have achieved some success in dealing with these problem children. 11 Because of the already heavy volume of work in the Boarding Home Department of Angel Guardian Home, it has been recommended that a special service for this group should be developed under the direction of the Youth Department of the Catholic Guardian Society. The mental hygiene resources in the community are wholly inadequate. Because of the pressure of work, the psychiatric clinic at the court is able to offer service of a diagnostic nature, with only limited treatment facilities. The need for special service for Catholic children has been brought to the attention of Catholic Charities by judges and officials of the court. At the weekly case conferences at Angel Guardian Home, 1935-36, in connection with the student training program, cases were discussed which clearly indicated the need of the psychiatric services which a traveling clinic could render. After a special inquiry into this situation, a program was outlined, providing for the setting up of such a clinic as an extension of the work of the St. Charles Mental Hygiene Clinic, designed to serve all of the childcaring institutions. Consideration of the cost involved in such a project has postponed the carrying out of the plan. Very Rev. Dr. Thomas Verner Moore, O.S.B., an outstanding pioneer and authority in this field, has spoken and written for many years on the neglect of children needing special training. He says: There are some 3,000,000 children in Catholic parish schools and orphan asylums. A conservative estimate would be that one per cent of these children, that is, about 30,000, are unable to profit by the instruction as given in the ordinary grade, do not grasp the fundamentals, and so cannot make progress in the upper grades. . . . It is in general true that there is no provision made for teaching backward children in Catholic schools; the ordinary disposition of the backward child may be summed up in the following headings: 1. expel him; 2. let him sit as long as he will and if he patiently waits to the end give him a diploma anyhow. The final result is that at one stage or another the back11 Special facilities for cooperation with the courts have been developed by the central diocesan organization in the following diocescs: Boston, Altoona, Amarillo, Chicago, Detroit, Hartford, Indianapolis, Milwaukee, Monterey-Fresno, New York, Philadelphia, Portland, Providence, Rochester, St. Paul, Springfield, Illinois, and Toledo.

116

PROTECTIVE

CARE

AND

THE

COURTS

ward child is turned out uneducated, untrained, incapable of an honest means of making a living. Naturally he becomes a delinquent. We give millions for the relief of the poor. VVe throw thousands of dullminded on the world every year to become the poor and delinquent, all because we will not use intelligence and foresight in the prevention of poverty and crime resulting from casting on the world the untrained backward child. We keep on mopping up the water and will not stop the leak. 1 Some few of the dioceses are recognizing the problem and taking steps to meet the challenge. The following account of the Child Guidance Institute of Catholic Charities of the Archdiocese of New Y o r k demonstrates the importance of this program: The Guidance Institute of Catholic Charities was organized in 1922 to give examinations and treatment to children who present unusual difficulties whether in the classroom or at home. The value of such a specialized service for children has been ably demonstrated during the last thirteen years. In these days of materialistic aims and movements, conduct is all too often judged on a purely subjective basis. We cannot be too alert to safeguard and promote Catholic moral principles in the treatment of human problems. The clinic staff, well-grounded in Catholic philosophy and its application to human conduct, might be thought of as aids to the Catholic mother, priest or sister. It helps to develop wholesome conduct in children who for some reason need just a little more guidance or training than the school or home is equipped to give. . . . In addition to the examination and treatment work, the Guidance Institute has carried on an educational program instituted in 1930. This teaching program spreads knowledge and information about the Catholic approach to mental hygiene. Each year the director of the Institute and his assistants give a course of lectures to our sisters in child-caring work and to the lay workers in Catholic agencies. The staff guides and directs social workers in the treatment of difficult cases. The director has also given several special talks to sisters in child-caring homes on children's behavior, the reason for it and the best methods to use in individual cases. . . . A division of the Guidance Institute, the Travelling Clinic, works exclusively with child-caring homes. The members of the clinic visit each home twice a year to give group psychological tests to all school children and a special examination to children presenting problems with which the sisters have been unable to deal. Repeated examinations of children in our childcaring homes reveal that about half have not the ability to advance beyond grade school. The sisters have found the assistance of the clinic very valuable 12

T. V. Moore, "Care of the Feeble Minded," The Commonweal,

July, 1935.

PROTECTIVE

CARE

AND

THE

COURTS

117

in planning for this group of children. Since the majority of these children must be prepared to earn their own living at the age of sixteen or shortly after, it is necessary to give them as much academic and vocational training as possible during the years they are under care. After the examinations the workers in the Clinic and the sisters plan together an educational program by which the individual child will profit most. These programs include special opportunity classes for those retarded in their grade work, and trade or vocational training for which the child is best adapted. During 1935 a total of 1,003 children were given group tests to determine their ability in school. In addition 85 boys and girls were given special examinations by the doctor and 138 received individual psychological examinations. The workers of the Clinic carried on treatment for sixty-eight children. The special treatment for the others was carried out by the sisters under the direction of the doctor and his assistants. 13

Another problem which the court has from time to time brought to the attention of Catholic Charities is the need for provision of institutional care for both boys and girls, particularly brothers and sisters, in order that the natural family bond may be more closely maintained. Since all but one of the institutions in the Brooklyn Diocese provide care for just one sex group, either boys or girls, frequently the court will commit brothers and sisters to an institution in the Archdiocese of New York, which has provision for both sexes. This suggests the need for further study and reorganization of the whole institutional program, in order to meet more nearly the present needs. T h e Board of Justices of the Domestic Relations Court of New Y o r k have been making a special inquiry into the resources and facilities available for the care and training of children coming to the attention of the court. A joint committee, composed of three justices and of representatives from the child-caring institutions, held several meetings to discuss common problems and to consider plans for resolving them. T h e justices felt that since they have the responsibility for the commitment of the children, they should know something about the institutions to which they are sending them. With that end in view, they assigned a special staff of four workers to make a survey of the institutions cooperating with the courts, to ascertain particularly the special opportunities and services offered by the various 1 S Catholic Charities of the Archdiocese of New York, Annual 1935, p. 41 ft.

Report,

New York,

118

PROTECTIVE

CARE

AND

THE

COURTS

institutions. In this study inquiry was made into the history of the institution, the governing board, the administrative staff, the types of children admitted—neglected, delinquent, white, colored, age, sex, religion—the plant and equipment, case work, policies, staff, treatment of child, records, after care, health, medical program, psychiatric and psychological program, physical education, nutrition, child's life in the institution, education and recreation, religion, and foster home department. The information collected was submitted to the justices and the probation staff, as a basis for determining the best available institution for each child brought before the court and requiring institutional care. This taking of inventory is a wholesome procedure in any field, providing it is made with the proper approach and spirit. Because of poor environmental influences, a breakdown in the home, physical or mental handicaps, or personality maladjustment, it is necessary that the child be given special protection and training, in order that he may become a stable, self-supporting and self-respecting member of the community. Granting that the purpose is to serve the needs of the disadvantaged child, the institutions may well lend their cooperation toward working out a constructive program. At a meeting of the committee on January 28, 1937, Chief Justice Hill stated that one aftermath of the depression was the increase in the number of broken homes and the increased number of mental cases which are contributing factors to delinquency and dependency. He emphasized the need for the development of a research department in connection with the Children's Court, modeled somewhat after the Judge Baker Foundation of Boston, which would make a continuing study of the problems presented by children brought before the court. The Children's Court of New York is dealing with more than eighty child-caring institutions. The religious federations, Catholic, Jewish and Protestant, have been invited to study and review their own programs, in order to promote the fullest cooperation and participation in the planning, on a community-wide basis, for the welfare of these underprivileged children. By pooling their experiences, the public and private agencies may work together to strengthen the home and community influences

PROTECTIVE

CARE

AND

THE

COURTS

119

that help to build character in youth, eliminating those that m a y lead to delinquency and crime. T h e Bureau of the Census, the United States Department of Commerce, gives the estimate for the Catholic population of Brooklyn for 1926 as 31.1 percent. T h e City Census Committee, Inc., of N e w York submits the estimate for 1930 as 35.1 percent. This would indicate that the percentage of delinquency among Catholic children, which is quoted as nearly two-thirds the total number, is nearly double the percentage of the estimated total Catholic population. James W . Fogarty, in his study on "Religion and Juvenile Delinquency," gives a further interpretation of these figures, indicating the significance of certain sociocultural factors: It is an accepted fact that the Italian and Polish population are almost completely Catholic. These two racial groups represent 36.7 per cent of the total number of delinquents and 57 per cent of the Catholic total! Both groups exceed their proportion on the basis of population expectancy. (Nationality of parents of delinquents—Italian, 50.9 per cent; Polish, 5.8 per cent.) This would seem to indicate that recency of immigration is an important factor in delinquency. The probability of this is increased when we realize that the recent immigrant stock are usually of the lower economic strata, which is significant since the majority of offenses are in the category of stealing. . . . This immigrant stock is also faced by the difficulty of reconciling the old world standards of discipline and conduct met in the home with the liberty enjoyed outside the home. They have to go through "the ordeal of breaking with parental traditions and trying to readjust themselves to conditions the most radically at variance with their native surrounding." Another factor often overlooked is the results of the advantages of higher education. " T h e immigrants' children after the first set-backs quickly assimilate the new language and new ways—too quickly at times for their elders," so that "there is apt to arise between them and their old-countryish elders the fatal barrier of an unsympathetic spirit." Unquestionably, this results in a lack of parental control which often leads to appearances before the court for desertion of home. . . . The mores of the various ethnic groups determine to a large extent whether their parents, the police, or the complainants will turn to the court for assistance in handling the delinquent. The Jews have a much better developed social consciousness in the treatment of their delinquents. Usually, they will settle their difficulties outside of court, even when the offense might warrant legal action. The development of the Jewish social agencies is also

120

PROTECTIVE

CARE

AND

THE

COURTS

an important factor in keeping their delinquency rate low. These agencies are well organized, staffed with expert workers, and offer treatment and service to an extent not achieved by any other group. Their workers interview all Jewish persons coming into court and try, when possible, to prevent them from making delinquency petitions. . . . Almost 20 per cent of the Catholic delinquents were arraigned for "violation of the railroad laws." These include entering subway without paying the fare, trespassing and shining shoes in the subway. These can hardly be placed in the category of serious delinquencies.11 The religious training of the great majority of the children brought before the court has been wholly neglected. Catholic Charities has included on its staff social workers of Italian and Polish extraction, who are equipped to deal sympathetically with families of corresponding national background. There are 243,732 persons of Italian birth living in the Brooklyn Diocese. Since about 99 percent of the Italian population is Catholic, the priests recognize the duty incumbent upon them of offering their leadership in a movement for the spiritual and moral welfare of the children of their flock. The growing awareness on the part of some of the leaders among the Italo-Americans of the need for an organization, composed of Italians, to take a special interest in those of their own nationality who were in need of guidance and assistance, found expression in the formation of the Italian Board of Guardians in November, 1936. It is their intention that the officers of the organization shall be chosen with a view to their Catholicity and their Catholic philosophy and viewpoint on social questions. In 1938 the Italian Board of Guardians became affiliated with Catholic Charities and an Italian priest, Rev. Andrew P. Landi, was appointed moderator by the Bishop. Since its organization, the staff, consisting of two social workers and a stenographer, with the assistance of a corps of volunteers, has accepted from the Children's Court and from other agencies cases of children presenting behavior problems, on a discretionary basis and according to its facilities for dealing with the problems. Its program might well include participation in the development of social group work in the Italian parishes, in conjunction with the Social Group Work Division of Catholic Charities and the priests of the parishes. 14

F o g a r t y , Religion

and Juvenile

Delinquency.

PROTECTIVE COOPERATION

CARE WITH

AND THE

THE FAMILY

COURTS

121

COURT

In 1895 the New York City charter established the inferior courts of criminal jurisdiction, and persons brought before the magistrates were charged as being disorderly, on complaints involving nonsupport of wives and families, failure to contribute to support of poor relatives, keeping of disorderly houses, and vagrancy. In 1910 a magistrate's court was designated the Domestic Relations Court, to which all nonsupport and desertion cases were taken. The 1910 statute was of outstanding significance, as it cleared the way for what has since developed—a more humane, intelligent, and effective instrumentality for the administration of justice in a class of cases, which, whatever the immediate effect might be, found their causes for the most part in social or economic maladjustment, not in criminal offense, and which belonged therefore in an atmosphere free from any criminal implication. 15 With the consolidation of the Family Court and the Children's Court as the two divisions of the new Domestic Relations Court in 1933, the family court procedure was to be almost entirely of a civil nature. The terms "Petitioner" and "Respondent" were used in place of plaintiff and defendant. The Family Court has jurisdiction within the city to hear and determine all proceedings to compel the support of wife, child, or poor relative. While the Family Court of the City of New York is primarily a support court, yet many of the cases, involving nonsupport, present other serious problems: marital discord; health problems, physical and mental; personality and behavior problems; and ignorance, calling for the utilization of various resources in the community. Catholic Charities cooperates with the court at the point of intake, where efforts are made to adjust family problems without court action. The social worker, in her contact with the parents when family unity is threatened, is in a strategic position to offer advice and direction, which may safeguard the integrity of the home and conserve those strengths so necessary for the normal development of the children. Some cases may be handled by the social worker on a consultative basis at the desk; others, presenting more deep-seated problems, 13

Domestic Relations Court, Annual Report,

1933, p. 30.

122

PROTECTIVE

CARE

AND

THE

COURTS

call for intensive case-work treatment, involving the changing of attitudes through careful interpretation. Such cases are therefore referred to the district social workers of Catholic Charities or to other agencies best equipped to meet the situation. Religious problems are frequently associated with domestic difficulties, and the social worker may pave the way for the adjustment in those situations. The policy is to inform the parish priest of all cases involving religious and moral problems. Today, when there are prevalent varying concepts of the nature and end of law, it is important that the Catholic social worker, fortified by a knowledge of Catholic philosophy, which recognizes the eternal and immutable moral code, should be in a position to interpret the Catholic position in vital questions affecting family life. The late Msgr. William J. Kerby has given us the Catholic ideal of the family, involving reverence for it as a race institution, ethnologically, and as a divine agency in the plan of God; indissoluble union of one husband and wife with fidelity, reverence and devotion as the elements of that union; respect for the laws of nature, of the God of nature, and of the Christ, King of the World, in the exercise of its primary function of propagation, trained parenthood, which recognizes and exercises parental authority intelligently, protected opportunities for children in order that they may receive the filtered traditions of faith and culture in their homes.16 Since 1935 a social worker has been assigned to the Family Court in Brooklyn on full time, and a worker in Queens has worked closely with the Queens Family Court on the two days for the hearing of family court cases. In the five years, 1935 through 1939, the social worker in the Brooklyn family court handled a total of 5,999 cases, about one-half of which (3,560) were on a consultative basis; 521 were assigned to the district social workers of Catholic Charities, for more intensive case-work service; and 2,296 were referrals to other sources, including the parish priests and conferences of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul, and other private and public agencies. In Queens the social worker interviewed 2,562 cases—629 on a consultative basis, 918 referrals to the district worker of Catholic Charities, and 918 referrals to other agencies. 18

Kerby, "The Family as an Institution in Society," Proceedings Conference of Social Work, 1926, p. 376.

of the

National

PROTECTIVE

CARE

AND

THE

COURTS

123

A survey of the situation in the Domestic Relations Court in Queens, made by the Queensboro Council of Social Agencies in May, 1938, revealed that 64 percent of the children coming to the court as delinquents were Catholic, as well as 58 percent of the neglectful families. Among the 2,000 new families appearing in the Family Division of the court in 1937, 61 percent were Catholic. Commenting upon these facts, the report states: That is to say, hundreds of families who are Catholic have come to a point of disorganization, conflict and misery so great that they are either appealing to or are brought to the court. . . . There is little doubt that the emphasis placed on religion by Catholic organizations would both be understood by Catholic clients and be uniquely beneficial in cases of delinquency and family conflict, were sufficient Catholic resources available.

Certainly this is a challenge to Catholic agencies to unite all their forces, in an effort to ameliorate conditions through prompt and effective cooperation with the court. The report cited studies in two other boroughs, which had established the fact that at least one-third of the petitioners who come to the Family Division of the court are persons under the age of thirty, indicating that they are in the early years of their marriage and that the children are small. Among children alleged to be neglected, the mean age is seven years, while among delinquents the mean age is thirteen to fourteen years. These are young families whose reconstruction would repay investment in family services. . . . There has never been in the court sufficient probation personnel to carry out the intent of the Domestic Relations Court Act in the Family Division by dealing with the social problems of clients as well as their support claims. ADOLESCENT

COURT

Cooperation has also been extended to the Adolescent Court, which was set up in Brooklyn on an experimental basis in 1935. A social worker, who at this time at the suggestion of the court and the Ordinary of the Diocese is a priest, is present in the court on days on which the cases of Catholics are heard. He concerns himself primarily with the religious and moral problems of the youth who come before the court and calls upon the spiritual and material resources of the par-

124

PROTECTIVE

CARE

AND

THE

COURTS

ishes in bringing assistance to them. A corps of Big Brothers works cooperatively with the parish priest in an endeavor to substitute constructive forces for the anti-social factors contributing to their delinquency in the past. RESPONSIBILITY

FOR

INTERPRETATION

AND

VIGILANCE

With the rapid accumulation of legislative measures and the extension of the functions of government into the protective field, it is important that those who hold the Christian concept of law should study and evaluate these new measures. A t times a false conception of law permits on the statute books legislation which makes certain practices civilly legal, as for example, sterilization and birth control. In our courts there is sometimes opportunity for advising action which may seem expedient, but which again is contrary to moral l a w — a s for instance, when a civil marriage is advocated in the case of Catholics who are bound by a higher moral law. These few instances show the necessity of having a Catholic organization, duly authorized to interpret and advise in regard to the Catholic attitude on such vital questions. The importance of exercising careful discrimination in the choice of those who are to administer the law is evident. Sometimes in the case of the poor and weaker members of society, we find justice frustrated in the interest of the stronger and more powerful. Through the efforts of well-organized minorities, laws may be enacted which may prove detrimental. Constant vigilance is necessary, and intelligent participation in the thinking and planning that precede social legislation is desirable, in order to influence and promote action in accordance with sound philosophical principles.

CHAPTER

TRENDS IN CHILD

V I I

WELFARE

WITH THE INJUNCTION of Christ, "Suffer little children to come unto M e " (Luke 18: 16), the Church began its work in child welfare. For over a century there has been the tradition of institutional care for dependent children in the Diocese of Brooklyn. With the growing emphasis on foster care in family homes, this type of service has also been developed. The first orphan asylum was formally begun after " a numerous and respectable meeting of the Roman Catholics of the Village convened in the schoolroom attached to St. James' Church, on Thursday evening, March 25, 1830, for the purpose of establishing a Roman Catholic Orphan Asylum in the Village of Brueckelen." 1 This meeting resolved itself into The Roman Catholic Orphan Asylum Society of Brooklyn, with Peter Turner as president. The society was legally incorporated on May 6, 1834, with thirty-five members. This enabled the society to take title to a house on J a y Street, adjoining the rectory, where thirteen orphans were comfortably placed with three Sisters of Charity in charge. INSTITUTIONAL

CARE

In 1837 Cornelius Heeney gave the property at Congress and Clinton Streets for the erection of an orphanage. Since its formal organization in 1834, the Roman Catholic Orphan Asylum Society has cared for approximately 45,000 children. It now has under its supervision two institutions: St. Joseph's Female Orphan Asylum, conducted by the Sisters of Charity; and St. John's Home for Boys, conducted by the Society of Mary, a teaching order of priests and brothers. The Sisters of St. Joseph assumed responsibility for the care and training of boys in 1868, when St. John's Home was opened. 1 Meehan, "Catholic Brooklyn in 1834," The Brooklyn Tablet, April 7, 1934. See also The Roman Catholic Orphan Asylum Society of Brooklyn, 1830-1930, issued by the society on the occasion of the centenary of its organization, March 25, 1930.

126

TRENDS

IN

CHILD

WELFARE

The management of this institution, as well as the branch in Hicksville, continued under their jurisdiction until 1937, when it was taken over by the Brotherhood of the Society of Mary. At that time the institution was restricted to the care of boys of twelve years and over. The Sisters of St. Joseph have conducted two other institutions: St. Joseph's Home for Girls, Flushing (opened 1876, closed 1935); and St. Malachy's Home for Boys (opened 1876). The Sisters of Mercy began their work in the child-care field in 1855, with the opening of the Convent of Mercy. Later their program was extended by the founding of St. Mary of the Angels' Home in Syosset, in 1894, and the Angel Guardian Home in 1899. The founding of institutions in the nineteenth century came as a response to a real need. In the early decades children were cared for in almshouses. In 1853 it was estimated that the number of vagrant children in New York was 30,000. In 1860 the number of children committed to the workhouse for vagrancy was 5,880. After the Civil War the number of orphaned and neglected children increased in such proportion that the almshouses were overcrowded, and because of deplorable conditions it became necessary to make other provision for them. Immigration from Europe, particularly from Ireland and Germany, served to augment the number of neglected and destitute Catholic children. A more humane interest was aroused and resulted in the founding of institutions by all denominations. Rev. Eugene Crawford tells of the development of institutions by the Sisters of St. Dominic, who came to America and settled in 1853. "They had been trained in the monastery of the Holy Cross, Ratisbon, Bavaria, and had the rare privilege of belonging to a community which had had an unbroken existence from the year 1233." 2 The Orphan Home Society was founded in 1861 by Rt. Rev. Michael May, for the care of the orphaned and neglected children of the Holy Trinity parish. The Sisters of St. Dominic undertook the care of the children in 1863. Father May was deeply conscious of the plight of the wild children, boys and girls, who roamed the streets of Williamsburg, demoralized and starving. Instead of allying himself with the orphan work rapidly developing in the rest of the diocese, he instituted a system of his own, which expanded rapidly • Crawford, The Daughters

of Dominic

on Long Island, p. 29.

TRENDS

IN CHILD

WELFARE

127

and successfully, but remained independent of, and parallel to, the similar labors for children in other parts of the diocese. It was not until the administration of Bishop Molloy that it was incorporated as part of a universal diocesan system.' A t this time B i s h o p M o l l o y instituted a number of departments for the administration of t h e work of the diocese, the religious communities, schools, hospitals, c h a r i t y , and insurance and building commission, under the direction of priests. F r o m 1863 to 1 9 3 7 , the Sisters of S t . D o m i n i c have provided in their institutions protection and training for 1 7 , 6 9 0 boys and girls. T a b l e 4 shows population trends in the child-caring institutions of the diocese from 1 9 0 3 through 1 9 3 9 , reflecting the influence of social legislation passed during this period. I n his life of L e v i Silliman Ives, M s g r . O ' G r a d y recounts the development of the C a t h o l i c P r o t e c t o r y movement of this early period: Dr. Levi Silliman Ives was the outstanding Catholic lay leader in the field of Catholic Charities during the Civil War period. . . . He became a real crusader in the movement to save Catholic Children to the faith. . . . The clergy and laity were being aroused more and more by ProXestant agencies, winning the children of the immigrant away from the faith. . . . The greatest problem confronting the church at this time was the care and education of its neglected children. 4 As an active Vincentian, Ives studied at first hand the conditions of the Irish immigrants in New York City and the methods of American Protestant organizations in handling the children of immigrants. He saw thousands of Irish children snatched from their poverty stricken parents and transferred to western farms. He saw thousands of them attracted to Protestant Sunday Schools and Protestant proselytizing shelters. His broad sympathies and intellectual capacity gave him an unusual understanding of the difficulties under which the leaders of the church were laboring. 5 Nowhere are these difficulties explained more clearly and authoritatively than b y the Seventh Provincial Council of B a l t i m o r e : The European and Catholic emigration now annually exceeds two hundred and fifty thousand souls. The immigrants are, with few exceptions, poor and denuded of resources, they are driven to America by famine and revolutions, and repair hither in quest of subsistence which is but precarious in »Ibid., p. 187. 4 O'Grady, Levi Silliman Ives, Pioneer 5 Ibid., p. 52.

Leader in Catholic

Charities, pp. vii, iv.

128

TRENDS

IN

CHILD

WELFARE

the old world. These poor require churches, pastors; their children are in need of instruction, spiritual bread, and oftentimes bodily food.6 As Msgr. O'Grady pointed out: The problems of the New York diocese were more acute than those of other American dioceses. New York was the gateway for a large majority of the immigrants pouring into the United States. . . . The concern of Ives and a number of other leaders in Catholic work during the decade of the fifties was the care of children over twelve years of age to supplement existing institutions which confined their activities to younger children.7 In 1863 the Society for the Protection of Destitute Catholic Children in the City of New York was founded and, in the face of strong opposition, secured a charter from the legislature April 14, 1863. Dr. Ives was elected the first president of the Society. Dr. Ives was a pioneer in emphasizing parental responsibility in the care of handicapped children. . . . His program embodied many of the elements of a modern child caring program. He believed in conserving the child's own home as far as possible. He believed in maintaining contact between parents and children who were cared for away from their own homes. He felt that most handicapped children could be returned to their own parents after a short period of intensive training, and that children should be placed out in working homes only after long and careful training.8 Since its opening, the Catholic Protectory has cared for more than 100,000 children. When, in 1938, the Protectory sold its property in the Bronx, it was decided to confine its work to the care of delinquent boys. The program of the Agricultural School at Lincolndale, created in 1907, has been reorganized, and the plant, which has been greatly extended, now includes cottages for the boys and vocational and academic buildings. Lincoln Hall, the present name of the corporation, is managed by a lay board, and the immediate supervision and guidance of the institution is in the hands of the Brothers of the Christian Schools, who have been associated with the corporation in its work for three-quarters of a century. On December 31, 1937, the total population of the New York Catholic Protectory was 1,134, and of this number approximately one-third (357) were children from the Brooklyn Diocese, 211 having been committed as delinquents and 146 as destitute and neglected 6 7

Propagation of the Faith, Annals, London, 1849, X, 272. 8 O'Grady, op. cit., p. 54. Ibid., pp. 85-87.

*

o ?' , -à 2 S »o T a. c bc Q, ^ w8 6 oo •3 1 1 « O § >2 ~ ~^ 5o»11 o _a

z>

hl §

s

í ° 5 í » « S^tS o-a

06

PQ

O

s S §2 o«!,'E 3 -S-tj ~3 c 45.4 w BQ a- o o o o w S H

Ik O t/l Z O

E t-J QOSi to-

ug

H H

.-•2. « O z S < u a •-i

3

u

3 o i

05

C o ++ ir -> 2 "o to >ft! S5 «o

Q

Z H Z

o H < >-)

D CL. O Eu O >< Q

P H

C/2

« ,E *«.oo -2^ V V *•> S g -c -» i « ^ e i S ta -3

oo o -lN CL •t-o o ^ tjS o> .g í / 3 3 »o -a S c *c¡ eC cG- ccC •io cs . 2 . 2 3 | S | •-» 2 o w « _rt 3 c -O T3 rt p • c 2 -a CÍ rtj= 2 -2 o « S o 3 o^ ^H _O i> 8u.

OH

o o "2 S n i- -i c -S o 52 P 3 I 3 l i s c 2 -o o u l i s 3'S -c cu H

S .2

â

i . 2 » $ . 5 8 3 * ¡g 8 « ï * a l 1 1 - 2 1 5 o I lg 05 ¿ S i *

J e

2 5 sä 2 '?

s S 5 o-s w 05 0

3 a •*

S

S 5 3 .'S'"« « ^ £ o l C S Je í Stj O a - ^ o

g l

e i

*

00 -o «o

E r o « O ö ! je

o.

^ •o o

^ S

• S *

55

0

S o S«»

B o ++ ». E o ~ O OQ • a M \J S'a ^ •> S

V a E ~

a'S 5 8

>5 s •S û ~ g g •2 .2 ** 3 « 3 1-3 0.

; "o s ë U 3 «•" tu Im S « Z , .£ Q s « JJ .OU« E -o E e -e o fi 3 B.g •*> =3 u" S 3 o> s . o - Ï 3 i. C T3 T3 — 3 — 3 " - 2 2S o - H Ü S & « « O u C* H H

c-« V H w .E Q

O

.1 e fi 3 t, S s * C T3 3 -tí « 2 IS « o u ' H

I

I

C

£2 w . en ~ J= •s r i :

•o _o U

'S 0

2 u S s S a n y s •o o> —u — , i c 3 Z S O— .a Ä o — " i» «j o ¡2 §3 q c >- 2 c I ^ S .2 3 B - « 5 S 2 -- à gc "O in O M S S s -S £ 1/3 -s « üw «fi Ê .S c5 - ja *T3 ¿ •» c °

: -H > o¡ ^o — i « & öf) .S Q c S J3 CL, ° O & C T) T3 s c

ä

£ 84) flu »SS •o « S 5 < Bi ** ¡2 -(U W ^

~ ti IU OK

~ hi in "

b£ u

•o T3 i s «g

§ = 1 -if w o 3'S. C o c a 1 .y s > ç. P "i fc " S u > kl S.S. J" a-a O O m X g Q, 3 •o S "O ^ C a ^ O t/5 Ui a so> o > « 3 « té -X %

Û

Z D

»

at

w H Z w u

S o T3 i u

cd G u a> >1 " = -S C M U Q. Ueu O i>

•o V

"2

Pi

I l

i S 3

M

>

3

S "2 . "0 ee 3 -C T3 p-g

3 *

a

•S° I o

S

^

O V tí

oo

W

O

M u Z

S 2 ta

„ o T

s A, (/) O ffi

o ^

o

E-i

^

a-

00

>

M ^ 5 CQ a

fe:

K

CT» __ ^H ct»

CT»

CS

5

HEALTH

188

social service investigation adequate to assure the elimination of the undeserving. . . . It is undoubtedly true that many able to pay secure free service, both in dispensaries and in hospitals.

MEDICAL

SOCIAL

SERVICE

The financial problem is one which the Social Service Department may help to alleviate, through investigation of all free cases in which more than emergency treatment is rendered. The function and importance of medical social service, however, is broader in scope, as thus expressed by Dr. Haven Emerson: Social service in hospitals and dispensaries is that branch of medical care required to secure knowledge of and apply treatment to social environmental factors and social psychological conditions of significance in the diagnosis and treatment of the sick. In actual practice it is an integral part of the care of the sick and supplements the work of the physicians and the program of the medical institution. Its chief objective is to contribute to the patient's restoration to health, or to the best possible social adjustment in the light of his condition. Recognition of the value of this contribution is attested by the requirement of the American College of Surgeons that hospitals must provide medical social service in order to qualify as approved institutions. 9

In 1905 the first Medical Social Service Department was established, at the Massachusetts General Hospital in Boston. Dr. Richard C. Cabot, of that hospital and Professor of Medicine at Harvard University, was convinced that social backgrounds and foregrounds were as important in treating a patient as was the "here and now" medical diagnosis and treatment of disease itself. He said ". . . we must push on into the background of the case and see what disease in the body politic . . . is behind his individual suffering." Dr. Cabot had watched doctors tell patients "not to worry"—"advice which would be laughable if it were not so pathetic." Wives and children of a patient were out of vision and so, for the doctor, they played no part in the case. A patient would come into the hospital, the hospital would spend money on him, he would be discharged and back again in a month's time. Neither then nor before would there have been much inquiry into the social situation. Dr. Cabot observed the blindness to the moral and the spiritual aspects of phy9

Emerson, The Hospital

Survey

jor New York, Vol. I.

HEALTH

189

sical suffering—fear, self-absorption, sin, half-smothered remorse.10 The extramural responsibilities of the hospital were very accurately forecast by Dr. Cabot: It seems to me almost inevitable that we shall take more and more part in the life of the community outside our walls. The patients who come to us present a sample of conditions as they exist in the community outside. As a bucket let down into an artesian well or into the ocean brings up from the bottom a sample of what is widely distributed there, so a patient with lead poisoning, with tuberculosis, with a court record, with a truancy record, brings us into touch with conditions which we should not ignore.11

The medical social worker has an important contribution to make as a hospital representative in the field of social planning. She may interpret to the community the work and the problems of the hospital, and at the same time bring back to the hospital consciousness of the health needs of the community and ways of its meeting them. The advisory committee also holds a strategic position as a medium of interpreting to the community the broadened services of the hospital and of increasing support for them. Medical social service is now becoming an established part of all first-rate hospitals in the United States. Of the 673 Catholic hospitals in the country, over 60 have medical social service, 35 of which conform to the approved standards for medical social service. In Brooklyn, medical social service departments have been organized in 6 hospitals—St. Catherine's, St. Charles's, St. John's, St. Joseph's, St. Mary's, and Mary Immaculate. In response to the need for fuller information about medical social service in Catholic hospitals, a study was undertaken at the instigation of the Catholic Hospital Association, with a view to developing a practical promotional program. The monograph, which deals with 22 Catholic hospitals, treats the question by discussing the organization, administration, and functions of the social service department in hospitals: Medical social service, it was pointed out, contributes in various areas to the work of the hospital: by case work with the patients; by contributing to the education of students of social work, of nursing and of others; by medical social research ; by contributing to programs for the prevention of 10

Cabot, Social Service and the Art of Healing, C h a p . I. C a b o t , The Achievements, Standards and Prospects of the Massachusetts Hospital. 11

General

190

HEALTH

disease; by participating in social admitting and in other administrative functions of the hospital; and finally, by assisting in the maintenance of the public relations of a hospital. . . . Some of the factors which have retarded the development of social service in Catholic hospitals are the following: the cost; misunderstandings about the function of social service; the traditional interests of the Sisters; attitudes of indifference or opposition on the part of the medical staff; and the unfamiliarity of administrators with social service.12 In the past, hospitals have been wont to recruit workers for these departments, for the most part, from the nursing staff. This has perhaps been a natural enough error, as what the "doctors want" in a hospital is an important objective of the hospital administration, and the doctor, in the habit of working with nurses, and the nurse, "trained to carry out the doctor's orders," seemed to supply a smooth-working arrangement. This, however, has resulted in many instances in an emphasis on payment of fees and bill collecting in the "worker-patient" relationship. It has also made of the social service department a catch-all for fragments of many problems and situations which, to the doctor on the ward and in the dispensary, are obviously not his job, and to the nurse on the ward and in the dispensary are obviously not her job. It can only be said that a social case worker is no more fitted by her training to give bedside care than a nurse is fitted by her training to give social care. The fullness of result for patients, doctors, religious under whose auspices the hospital operates, and the civic community can be looked for only when case workers who are able to qualify for membership in the American Association of Medical Social Workers are staffing hospital social service departments. That this has not been done to a greater extent heretofore has been due to a scarcity of qualified Catholic medical social workers and also to lack of funds. The United Hospital Fund of New York has considered the development of good medical social work to be of outstanding importance in its program. With particular reference to the Catholic hospitals, they set up in 1937 a three-year demonstration in St. Vincent's Hospital, which was interested in securing a standard medical social service department. The Fund assumed responsibility 12 Morris, "An Evaluation of Departments of Medical Social Service in Selected Catholic Hospitals," Hospital Progress, Jan., 1939, p. 27.

HEALTH

191

for the budget, reimbursing the hospital for expenditures for this purpose. But the whole project was dependent upon the assurance that the department would be utilized as a field work training opportunity for students in medical social work, with a particular view to developing staffs for other Catholic hospitals. Therefore, to insure this training program, Fordham University School of Social Service, following conferences with the educational secretary of the American Association of Medical Social Workers, agreed to include a recognized curriculum for medical social work in its program. FINANCING

OF

HOSPITALS

Hospitals have felt the effect of the financial crisis in a double way: the use of their private facilities has been considerably reduced, while the demand for free and part pay service has greatly increased. The number of public charges in voluntary hospitals has also greatly increased: in 1928 the number of days' care given public charges in voluntary hospitals in New York City was 959,973; in 1937 it was 2,743,378. Expenses for the care, in 62 New York voluntary hospitals, in 1937, of patients approved for payment by the city amounted to $8,267,185, exclusive of interest on long-term indebtedness and depreciation of buildings and equipment. Toward these expenses the city paid only $3,995,418, leaving the hospitals to finance the balance of this direct operating cost, plus the long-range expenses. New York City pays $3.00 per patient per day for medical and surgical care of public charges in voluntary hospitals, which have to meet an average direct operating ward per diem cost of $6.13. The city pays $1.15 per patient day for infants under 5 years in general hospitals, while their cost is seldom less than in the case of older patients. The special committee of the Hospital Council of Greater New York appointed in February, 1939, to study the relationship between the City of New York and those voluntary hospitals which receive compensation from the city to meet in part the cost of providing free hospital care for the indigent sick has recently issued its report, in which it has endeavored to lay the basis for a consideration of those elements in the problem which should result in

192

HEALTH

agreement upon a more accurate and equitable basis for sharing the cost of this public service by the city and the voluntary hospitals. 13 The higher incidence of illness among the indigent clearly indicates the relationship between poverty and disease. Catholic hospitals have always chosen traditionally to have indigent patients. Approximately 35,000 beds in Catholic hospitals, or one-third of the total number of 125,000, are given over to the care of the indigent. 14 In discussing some of the philosophical aspects of the question, Rev. Alphonse M. Schwitalla shows that the cost for the care of the indigent is covered by the contributed cost of the service of the Sisters, with 4 percent to spare. The Sisterhoods were founded to care for the sick poor—a prerogative and an honor which they will not relinquish. Father Schwitalla emphasizes the fact that the indigent is a ward of society, in contradistinction to those who hold that the indigent is the ward of the state. Health programs were initiated by private enterprise. Voluntary hospitals existed long before there were public hospitals in this country. There are 65,000 hospitals, with 1,100,000 beds, maintained as government units or under voluntary auspices. Sixty-eight percent are voluntary hospitals, which obtain their support partly from patients, about twothirds of whom pay for their care, and partly from income from endowments and from community funds. 15 Community responsibility is a tradition—the weak are dependent upon the strong. The depression has made it necessary for voluntary hospitals to urge their claims. The right of support from government must be vindicated. Cooperation between public and private agencies means receiving as well as giving. In order to insure good hospital care for all, overcrowding in municipal hospitals should be avoided, and existing voluntary hospitals should be reimbursed, on a per diem service basis, for the necessary care of indigent patients. Non13 Thatchcr, Berle, and Gulick, Use of Tax Funds to P a y for Care of the Indigent Sick in the Voluntary Hospitals of N e w York City, The Report of the Special Committee o) the Hospital Council of Greater New York, April, 1940. 14 Schwitalla, "Community Responsibility for Persons Unable to Meet the Costs of Hospital Care," Lecture at the National Conference of Catholic Charities, 1938. 15 Wilinsky, "Community Responsibility for Persons Unable to Meet the Costs of Hospital Care," Proceedings, National Conference of Catholic Charities, 1938, pp. 18594.

HEALTH

193

governmental hospitals should be expected to maintain minimum hospital standards approved by the American College of Surgeons, including competent supervision of administration, comparable systems of accounting, and control of stay of patients upon the determination of physicians. T h e establishing of contacts with other agencies in the health field is one of the chief functions of the Health Division of Catholic Charities. In a number of dioceses Catholic hospitals have organized their own councils, under the leadership of the director of Catholic Charities. Among the dioceses offering such special services are the following: Cincinnati, Denver, Los Angeles, Newark, New York, and San Francisco. In the Brooklyn Diocese, through the Health Division of Catholic Charities, cooperation is maintained with the Hospital Council of Brooklyn, the Hospital Conference of the City of New York, the Hospital Association of New York State, the Tuberculosis and Health Association of the Brooklyn Bureau of Charities, the Public Health Commission of the Brooklyn Chamber of Commerce, the Hospital Information and Service Bureau of New York, the County Medical Societies of Kings and Queens, the New York Committee on Mental Hygiene, and the National Conference of Catholic Charities. These community relationships have become increasingly important. The bringing of Catholic thought and action to the study of the many current problems related to the health of the community cannot but aid in their solution. United Hospital

Fund

One practical example of the effectiveness of cooperative activities has been the most welcome and substantial assistance to the hospitals, through cooperation with the United Hospital Fund. As already indicated, the private hospitals have borne a notable part of the burden of the financial depression in caring for the ever-increasing number of indigent sick. Deficits have arisen enormously. T o meet this critical situation, the United Hospital Fund, in 1935, broadened its policies and activities. For the first time the Fund's appeal was made in each borough, by fully organized campaign methods. One million eight hundred thousand dollars was realized that year and approximately $2,000,000 in each of the succeeding years. During

194

HEALTH

the last six years, 1935-40, more than $30,000,000 have been made available to the voluntary hospitals, social service committees, and related services to the sick, through the efforts of the United Hospital Fund and the agencies affiliated with it or sponsored and organized by it. 16 T h e Health Division of Catholic Charities is represented on the Board of Trustees of the Fund and on its Technical Committee, whose function is to assist the Distributing Committee by drawing up the formulae and suggesting plans of apportionment. Table 8 shows the assistance given to the 8 Catholic Hospitals in Brooklyn and Queens. TABLE 8 ALLOTMENTS MADE TO THE CATHOLIC HOSPITALS, DIOCESE OF BROOKLYN, FROM THE UNITED HOSPITAL F U N D

1936-39 1936 General hospitals Holy Family Mary Immaculate St. Catherine's St. John's St. Mary's St. Peter's St. Joseph's Orthopedic hospitals St. Charles Tuberculosis hospitals St. Anthony's Total

Associated

Hospital

1937

1938

1939

$ 4,795.41 14,338.43 18,906.75 5,891.75 17,146.06 10,792.24

$ 4,388.62 14,629.29 26,228.14 8,751.11 25,541.62 10,094.09

$ 5,418.42 18,633.28 20,840.08 13,682.97 27,441.75 8,114.44

$ 4,132.53 14,239.93 17,719.08 12,170.80 24,200.79 8,360.97 3,401.62

13,955.06

17,818.68

18,640.42

15,133.52

17,300.00

2,050.00

750.00

$107,137.80

$114,526.75

$117,965.91

$99,350.24

Service

Another important interest and trusteeship of the Health Division of Catholic Charities is that of the Associated Hospital Service—• the so-called "Three Cents a D a y Plan." The Associated Hospital Service is the largest voluntary prepayment group hospitalization plan in the United States. More than 50 similar plans have been approved by the American Hospital Association's Committee on Hospital Service. Applicants must be residents of the metropolitan '« See United Hospital Fund of New York, Year Book,

1940.

HEALTH

195

area, which is served by nearly 280 hospitals, and must be less than 66 years old. Every subscriber is entitled to hospital care for 30 days each year, in one or more admissions, and to other services specified in the plan. Protection is also provided for all members of a family, through a special family plan. Inaugurated in May, 1935, the Associated Hospital Service has advanced with record rapidity, until today more than one million and a quarter persons have been enrolled. During its period of operation this organization has paid to its cooperating hospitals more than twenty-two and a half million dollars. It now is paying for care given to its subscribers at the rate of about eight million dollars a year. The service is enthusiastically endorsed by subscribers, hospitals, and the medical profession. Some idea of its influence on the population and finances of our hospitals may be gained from the fact that in 1938, under this plan, 2,703 patients were cared for in 8 of the Catholic Hospitals, which received payments totaling $216,810 for this hospitalization. Central

Purchasing

Bureau

Some few years ago, the Health Division established a Central Purchasing Bureau, with a view to effecting economies for the hospitals and other institutions in the diocese through cooperative buying. The bureau handles the purchasing of fuel—coal and oil, and sometimes of other commodities, such as electric light bulbs, bedding, and other equipment. COOPERATION

IN

PUBLIC

HEALTH

PROGRAMS

Since the Health Division of Catholic Charities, which represents the interests of Catholic hospitals and health agencies, is in a position to give effective cooperation in both state and federal programs, it quite logically is interested in the proposals for a more comprehensive public health program, which were drawn up by the Federal Interdepartmental Committee to Coordinate Health and Welfare Activities in 1938. The preventative and curative health measures suggested contained five principal elements: (1) maternal, infant, and child health and welfare services; (2) general public health

196

HEALTH

services; (3) construction of needed hospitals and related facilities; (4) general medical care; and (5)compensation for disability wage loss. The report of the committee brought out that sickness is the most constant cause of poverty and dependency in good times and in bad, so that the costs and losses which may be attributed to sickness, disability, and premature death approximate $10,000,000,000 a year. At a conference of representatives of the general public and of the medical, public health, and allied professions, held in Washington in July, 1938, the findings and recommendations of the technical committee were considered. "There was agreement on two basic points: the existence of serious unmet needs for medical service and the failure to make full application of the growing powers of medical science to prevent or control disease and disability." 17 The proposed national public health program, in establishing a system of health insurance against wage loss from temporary disability, represents a broadening of the Social Security Act of 193S. Its purpose is to "safeguard the health, both mental and physical, of its citizens and to see to it that there is available to every citizen those health and medical services which are necessary for the prevention and cure of disease, and the promotion of the fullest practical measure of health and well-being." 18 Catholic spokesmen have expressed agreement with this broad objective of government participation in the country's health program. Thus Most Rev. Hubert Le Blond, Honorary President of the National Conference of Catholic Charities, stated that the federal government must perform its necessary function of providing medical aid for the poor as a part of the provision for the general welfare. During the depression, although the federal government developed a relief program, it did not develop a health program. He pointed out that there are large areas in the United States in which hospital facilities are impossible for great numbers of people, either because these facilities are inadequate or because they do not exist at all.19 17 New York Times, "National Health Program Reported by Committee," Jan. 24, 1939. 18 Senate Committee on Education and Labor, Preliminary Report on Establishing a National Health Program, Aug. 4, 1939, p. 17. 19 "Bishop Le Blond Looks at the Hospital Situation," Catholic Charities Review, X X I I (no. 9, Nov., 1938), 288.

HEALTH

197

Rev. Alphonse M. Schwitalla, S.J., cautions that any governmental action should "allow the private agencies the fullest exercise of their initiative and their prudent zeal in the promotion of ever so many of our national responsibilities." 20 Because the National Health Bill, which was submitted to Congress in 1939, did not explicitly state that the voluntary health resources of the country would be a component part of the public program, certain objections were raised. At first it was felt that "the National Health Act not only ignores the partnership which has existed traditionally between the public and private agencies but it places the public agencies into a position in which we believe they will sooner or later constitute an actual menace to the non-tax supported hospital." 21 The preliminary report, however, made by the Senate Committee considering the National Health Bill, suggested that an amended bill should be sent to Congress which would provide "that qualified hospitals and agencies, both public and private, may be utilized in the State plan." 22 This method of improving the health conditions and services in the United States is in accord with the plea of Father Schwitalla for a continuance of the historical relationship between public and private agencies and an intensification of this relationship through the development of cooperative plans. It is hoped by all groups that out of the discussion now in progress a satisfactory national health program will be evolved. 20 Schwitalla, "Attitude of the Catholic Hospital Association to the National Health Program," Catholic Hospital Association of the United States and Canada, Bulletin 93, 1939, p. 8. "Catholic Point of View on National Health Bill," Catholic Charities Review, X X X I I I (no. 6, June, 1939), 173. This article is a reprint of statements before the subcommittee of the Senate Committee on Education and Labor, June 1, 1939, made by William F. Montavon, Director, Legal Department, National Catholic Welfare Conference; Rt. Rev. Msgr. John O'Grady, Secretary, National Conference of Catholic Charities; and Rev. Alphonse M. Schwitalla, S.J., President, Catholic Hospital Association. 22 Senate Committee on Education and Labor, op. cit., p. 37.

PART

THREE

RETROSPECT AND PROSPECT: GENERAL OBSERVATIONS ON THE DEVELOPMENTS IN THIS FIELD AND THE IMPLICATIONS FOR THE FUTURE

CHAPTER

PERSONNEL

X

AND

TRAINING

THE

DEVELOPMENT o f t r a i n i n g s c h o o l s

with

the

historical

professions: stituted

of

specialized

schools

in

parallel

the

other

law, medicine, and teaching. E v e n the C h u r c h has

seminaries

time of the

evolution

for social w o r k is

first

to prepare young

Conference

men

of Catholic

for the clergy.1

At

C h a r i t i e s , h e l d in

i n g t o n in 1 9 1 0 , a c c o r d i n g to t h e S e c r e t a r y , M s g r . W i l l i a m J .

inthe

WashKerby:

T h e r e w e r e seven D i o c e s a n D i r e c t o r s of C h a r i t i e s in 1 9 1 0 of w h o m n o t o v e r t w o a t t a c h e d a n y large significance to their office. T o d a y ( 1 9 3 5 ) t h e r e a r e nigh to six d o z e n . T h i s m e a n s t h a t t h e consciousness of d i o c e s a n responsibili t y for e f f e c t i v e c a r e o f t h e underprivileged classes is so well e s t a b l i s h e d a n d o r g a n i z e d t h a t t h e f u t u r e of our C a t h o l i c work is a b s o l u t e l y s e c u r e . 2

CATHOLIC

SCHOOLS

OF

SOCIAL

WORK

T h e g r o w i n g a w a r e n e s s , on t h e p a r t of C a t h o l i c s , of t h e n e e d t r a i n e d p e r s o n n e l h a s r e s u l t e d in t h e e s t a b l i s h m e n t o f s e v e n lic schools of social w o r k number

of

Catholics

Walter

Pettit,

the

and

in t h e e n r o l l m e n t

in schools Director,

of social w o r k .

forty-two

priests

of

an

increasing

According from

for

Catho-

to

Mr.

fifteen

dif-

1 Training of the clergy has differed in various periods, in various parts of the world. Jesus Christ Himself spent three years initiating His Apostles in their duties. The early Church Fathers grouped about them clerics destined for holy orders. For the first ten centuries, priests were trained in the House of the Bishop. The present system of seminaries may be traced to the Council of Trent (1563), which decreed that each cathedral and metropolitan church erect, according to its means, a college especially for training ecclesiastical students. In accordance with this decree, the Jesuits founded the Roman College in 1S6S. The Oratory, founded in Paris in 1611, was a congregation of secular priests who vowed to study, educate for the priesthood, and preach. It met with the approbation of Cardinal Richelieu and of Louis X I I I . St. Vincent de Paul introduced the "petit seminaire" about 1636. St. Sulpice, in Paris, was established by Father Olier in 1642. In the present century, Pope Pius X I encouraged the formation of junior seminaries, which are becoming more prevalent. See Williams, The Catholic Church in Action, pp. 291-93. 2 Kerby, "Address," Proceedings of the National Conference of Catholic Charities, 1935, pp. 62-67.

202

PERSONNEL

AND

TRAINING

ferent dioceses have attended the New York School of Social Work, twenty-two of this number graduating from the school. Four schools of social work have been established by the Jesuits. Loyola University School of Social Work was the pioneer and was founded in 1914 by the late Rev. Frederic Siedenburg, S.J., who was the dean for twenty-one years. It was known at that time as the School of Sociology. It was both an undergraduate and a graduate school. In 1927 the name was changed to the School of Social Work. In the year 1937 it became strictly a Graduate Professional School of Social Work. The enrollment during those years was 1,823. The total number of graduates is divided between those who received their undergraduate degree, Bachelor of Philosophy in Social Work, numbering 47, and those who received their Master of Arts in Social Work, the total being 78. The number of priests included was 21; the number of religious 29. There were 8 different dioceses represented. 3 Fordham University School of Social Service, which was founded in 1916 by the late Rev. Joseph Mulry, S.J., has had 365 graduates. Its location affords undeniable advantages. Metropolitan New York is perhaps the most extensive and progressive area of social work in the world. It presents unrivaled facilities for field work training, visits of inspection, and research and educational contacts, as well as employment opportunities. During the past decade practically all students completing courses at the school have regularly found positions with social agencies immediately upon graduation. The school offers two types of social work education of sufficient range and flexibility to meet all needs in this field. (1) the diploma curriculum. This program, for college graduates only, is the main function of the school and the object of its major interest. It leads to a diploma in social work and to a Master's degree. Two academic years on a five-day-per-week basis are required for graduation. In both years the school week is about equally divided between classroom instruction and field work practice. In this curriculum the school has pioneered in developing some specifically Catholic social work courses, for example, "Social Work 3 Data supplied by Rev. Elmer A. Barton, S.J., the present Dean of Loyola University School of Social Work.

PERSONNEL

AND

TRAINING

203

and Religion" and "Professional Social Work Ethics." Since 1934 the diploma curriculum has had an annual enrollment of approximately eighty full-time students and about one-fourth that number of part-time students. There has been a steady growth in the number of priests and sisters taking training for social work at the school. Recently the school established a full-time curriculum in medical social work, and this program is now fully accredited by the professional associations in this field. More recently, there has been increasing use of the public social services in the field work training of students, and progressively developing curriculum content in public welfare administration. (2) Staff workers courses. In addition to its two-year curriculum, planned for recent college graduates, the Fordham University School also conducts an extension program of evening courses for employed social workers. This represents the school's endeavor to offer educational opportunities to persons engaged in welfare services, who have had little or no professional training, but who are desirous of equipping themselves as best they can for the work. The extension program evidently meets a genuine need. Over the past seven years the enrollment for evening courses has averaged about 400 students annually. This group, together with those studying in the daytime curriculum, brings the total registration of the school to approximately 500 students each year. In common with other Catholic Schools of Social Work, the Fordham School shows distinct evidence of two important trends. The first is the constant rise in the enrollment of full-time students, and the second, a steady increase in the number of full-time faculty members. During the past five years the Fordham School has more than doubled its full-time faculty and now has the largest teaching staff of any Catholic school.4 The St. Louis University School of Social Service, the only Catholic school of its kind west of the Mississippi, was established in 1930 by Rev. Joseph Husslein, S.J. He was also the first director of the school. Since 1936 the professional courses and curricula of social work have been purely graduate, and the School of Social 4 D a t a supplied by Rev. E. S. Pouthier, S.J., former Dean of the Fordham University School of Social Service, and Miss Anna King, the present dean.

204

PERSONNEL

AND

TRAINING

Service is a unit of the graduate school of St. Louis University. The purpose of the school is to develop competent leaders in the many fields of social work. It seeks to provide not merely a sane foundation in natural law, but correct religious principles, and it couples with the desire of service a true concept of social justice and Christian charity. Men and women students are admitted to a two-year curriculum leading to the degree of Master of Science in Social Work. The first year consists of basic social work courses and field work training. The second year presents a choice of specialized curricula in family case work, child welfare, probation and parole, and medical social work. Advanced courses are offered in psychiatry, group work, community organization, and social research. In order to stimulate interest in medical social work, as well as to offer ambitious young women an opportunity of achieving professional preferment in this important study, the university offers eight graduate fellowships. Field work is performed, under the educational supervision of the school, in eighteen social agencies in St. Louis. To supply the field guides with an opportunity of acquiring a constantly closer relationship with the school and a more intimate understanding of its principles and method, regular meetings of field guides and faculty supervisors of field work are held. During the 10 years of its existence, 281 students have been enrolled in the School of Social Service. This number includes 32 full-time and 18 part-time undergraduates, and 109 full-time and 122 part-time graduate students. Since 1936, 52 graduates have been awarded the degree of Master of Science in Social Work. 5 The Boston College School of Social Work was organized by Rev. Walter McGuinn, S.J., between Maich 1 and September 1, 1936. The policy of the school from the start was to limit its scope to full-time students, who would be both capable and desirous of pursuing a two-year postgraduate course in social work, leading to a Master's degree. By June, 1940, fifty-one students had obtained the Master's degree. The 1940 enrollment was thirty-eight. 5 Data supplied by Rev. Aloysius H . Scheller, S.J., M.S.S.W., present Director of the School of Social Service.

PERSONNEL

AND

TRAINING

205

A distinctive note about the complexion of the school is that about 75 percent of the student body are men. The specialties of the second year include family case work, child welfare, medical social work, community organization, correctional administration, and public service. Most of the young men are interested in public service, and the program of the school has been largely determined both by the demands of the men students and by the growing needs of the various public services. A sequence of academic courses has been offered, including social case work, public welfare administration, social insurance, accountancy, public finance, technique of executive control, and employment administration. The field work programs for these students have been worked out with the various public departments such as the Division of Old Age Assistance, Division of Aid to Dependent Children, and also in the United States Public Employment Services. Throughout the first year of the field work program, the school has been in close cooperation with the Catholic Charitable Bureau of the Archdiocese of Boston, and it is the policy of the Diocesan Director to send his staff workers, full time, to the school. One of the important developments in the school is in the institution of field guide meetings, held at frequent intervals, wherein there is an exchange of ideas on training and definite standards of supervision formulated. The school also conducts a seminar in supervision, for the supervisors of the Catholic Charitable Bureau, and this practice has been of value both to the school and to the Diocesan Bureau of Charities. To date, all the students of the school have been lay students, but there is a probability that young priests from the various New England dioceses may enroll in the school in the next few years. 0 There are two schools in Washington. The National Catholic School of Social Service in Washington, established under the auspices of the National Council of Catholic Women in 1921, with Dr. Charles P. Neill as the first director, is the only residence school for Catholic women in the country and has had a total enrollment of 400 students. Of this number, 161 completed two years' work, and ® Data supplied by Rev. Walter McGuinn, S.J., Dean of the Boston School of Social Work.

206

PERSONNEL

AND

TRAINING

239 completed one year's work. Students have been enrolled from practically every state in the union and from foreign countries, as follows: Australia, Belgium, Canada, China, France, Germany, Guatemala, Mexico, the Philippine Islands, Poland, Puerto Rico, and Spain. A very large percentage of the students who were enrolled in the Service School have been enabled to do so because of scholarships provided, first by the National Catholic War Council, and then by the generous gifts of Catholic men and women, individuals and members of the National Council of Catholic Women. With the beginning of the depression, because of the greater inability to meet the cost of training and also because of the greater need for trained workers in the field, Rev. (now Bishop) Karl J. Alter, then director of the school, initiated the plan of loan scholarships. Up to and including June, 1937, 70 students have been enrolled on full-time scholarships and 48 on part-time scholarships. These were in addition to the limited number of endowed scholarships available. 7 The Catholic University School of Social Work, established in Washington, in September, 1934, with Rt. Rev. Msgr. John O'Grady as the first Dean, has enrolled a total of 527 students since it inception. Included within the student body have been 84 priests, 101 sisters, ISO laymen, 183 lay women, 8 religious brothers, and one Protestant minister. These figures represent the total enrollment, which includes full-time and part-time students during the academic year and students in the summer session. Religious Orders, represented by religious who have been enrolled at the school, are as follows: Benedictine Sisters, Sisters of Charity, Sisters of Charity of the Incarnate Word, Sisters of Charity of St. Vincent on the Hudson, Sisters of the Divine Saviour, Dominican Sisters, Felician Sisters of St. Francis, Franciscan Missionaries of Mary, Franciscan Sisters, Franciscan Sisters of the Atonement, Good Shepherd Sisters, Grey Nuns of the Sacred Heart, Sisters of St. Joseph, Sisters of Mary of the Union in America, Sisters of Mercy, Missionary Catechists, Missionary Sisters of the Immaculate Conception, Sisters of Notre Dame, and Sisters of Social Service. 7

Data supplied by Miss Agnes G. Regan, Assistant Director of the Service School.

PERSONNEL

AND

TRAINING

207

A recent development is the close affiliation with the Child Center, which is located in the same building as the School of Social Work and which is conducted under the supervision of the Rev. Dr. Thomas Verner Moore, O.S.B., head of the Department of Psychology and Psychiatry of the Catholic University. The Child Center, made possible by the grant of $85,000 from the Rockefeller Foundation in 1939, has a full-time staff and offers opportunity for training to the students in the School of Social Work. This represents the fruition of a plan which was begun in January, 1916, when at Providence Hospital a clinic was opened for the treatment of mental and nervous diseases and the difficulties of problem children. The Child Center is at present interested in methods of treating the problem child, viz., to see what a thorough reorganization of home life and an intensive treatment of special educational defects will do for the apparently hopeless child. 8 All of these schools have been admitted to membership in the American Association of Schools of Social Work. Thirty-five schools of social work constitute the membership of the American Association of Schools of Social Work. Xavier University School of Social Service, New Orleans, Louisiana, a school for colored persons, was founded in September, 1934, by the Sisters of the Blessed Sacrament, and in 1938 was recognized by the American Association of Schools of Social Work for its first year of training. The total number of students enrolled during the semester February, 1937, to May, 1937, was twenty-seven. There have been sixteen graduates who have received one year of training. All students were from the Diocese of New Orleans. The subject material of social work comes at least in part from science and learning—from economics, sociology, biology, psychology, psychiatry, religion, medicine, and law. The universities have displayed their interest in this new profession by permitting affiliation of schools of social work. T h e university should be the laboratory of this great new mass of scientific and social fact, and the co-ordinator of these facts for legislation, for administration, for courts, for public opinion. . . . T h e Schools of Social Work 8

Data supplied by Rt. Rev. Msgr. John O'Grady and Rev. Thomas E. Mitchell, D . D .

208

PERSONNEL

AND

TRAINING

must be intimate parts of the university, because they must have contacts with the other branches of the university work.9 Training is more readily available in urban areas, where the universities are generally located. T h e selection of students for enrollment in a school of social work should be based upon a careful evaluation of the academic preparation of the candidate and of his intellectual and moral qualities, which help to determine his suitability for the field of social work. T h e offices of Catholic Charities in a number of dioceses are cooperating with schools of social work in providing field work experience for students under trained supervisors. T a b l e 9, although incomplete, shows to what extent this important service is being made available for the training of workers not only for the Catholic field, but also to help to meet the demand for qualified Catholic workers in public and nonsectarian organizations. TABLE 9 DIOCESES IN

WHICH DIOCESAN BUREAUS OF SOCIAL WELFARE

COOPERATE WITH SCHOOLS OF SOCIAL WORK

Diocese

Cooperation Schools of Social Work to Which in Field Work Training Is Offered

Diocese of Albany

Catholic University School of Social Work Russell Sage College

Archdiocese of Baltimore

Catholic University School of Social Work

Archdiocese of Boston

Boston College School of Social Work

Diocese of Brooklyn

Catholic University School of Social Work Fordham University School of Social Service New York School of Social Work St. John's University St. Louis University School of Social Service University of Notre Dame

Diocese of Buffalo

Catholic University School of Social Work

Archdiocese of Chicago

Catholic University School of Social Work

9 Hagerty, "The Universities and Training for Public Leadership and Social Work," Annals of the American Academy oj Political and Social Science, CV (1923), 163.

PERSONNEL

AND

TRAINING

209

Archdiocese of Cincinnati

Catholic University School of Social Work University of Cincinnati School of Public Administration

Diocese of Cleveland

Catholic University School of Social Work

Diocese of Denver

Catholic University School of Social Work

Archdiocese of Detroit

Catholic University School of Social Work

Diocese of Duluth

St. Scholastica College

Diocese of Fort Wayne

University of Notre Dame Catholic University School of Social Work

Diocese of Hartford

Diocese of Indianapolis

Boston College School of Social Work Catholic University School of Social Work Fordham University School of Social Service Social Work School of Indiana University St. Louis University School of Social Service

Archdiocese of Los Angeles

Catholic University School of Social Work

Archdiocese of Milwaukee

Catholic University School of Social Work Loyola University School of Social Work National Catholic School of Social Service

Archdiocese of New Orleans University of Tulane Catholic University School of Social Work Xavier College Archdiocese of New York

Catholic University School of Social Work Fordham University School of Social Service New York School of Social Work

Diocese of Omaha

Duchesne College St. Mary's College University of St. Louis School of Social Service

Diocese of Pittsburgh

Catholic University School of Social Work University of Pittsburgh Carnegie Institute of Technology

Diocese of Providence

Boston College School of Social Work Catholic University School of Social Work

Diocese of Richmond

School of Social Work of College of William and Mary

210

PERSONNEL

AND

TABLE 9

Diocese

TRAINING

(Continued)

Schools of Social Work to Which Cooperation in Field Work Training is Offered

Diocese of Rochester

Rochester University School of Social Work Catholic University School of Social Work

Archdiocese of St. Louis

Catholic University School of Social Work St. Louis University School of Social Service

Archdiocese of St. Paul

University of Minnesota

Diocese of Syracuse

Catholic University School of Social Work

Diocese of Tucson

Holy Name College

Archdiocese of Washington

Catholic University School of Social Work PERSONNEL

T h e measure of success of any organization is dependent to a large extent upon the character of its personnel. In the beginning, the need for technical training for social work was not generally recognized, and training was available in only a few places.

In

consequence, many of the early workers entered the field without special preparation. T h e complexity of our social problems has increased with the growing complexity of the civilization in which we live. These problems cannot b e solved by common sense and good will alone. Specialized training is necessary. Intelligent service of the poor today requires mastery of much information and insight into processes, thought and relations, application of the lessons of experience to the tasks in hand and careful supervision of results. That all of this can be accomplished without foresight, thought, records, cooperation, is unthinkable. To accomplish these results is the mission of scientific charity. All of this is self-evident where information, sympathy and vision center on Christ. Approach to His Spirit broadens. It never narrows. Methods and standards are means not ends.10 Again, to quote from the M o s t Rev. William Turner, the late Bishop of Buffalo: We are then in an age of scientific charity. . . . Science has its place in religious charitable work. A generation ago there was some misgiving, some 10

Kerby, The Social Mission of Charity,

p. 8.

PERSONNEL

AND

TRAINING

211

lurking fear that science might oust the spirit of charity. . . . We realize now that science can be made the handmaid and need not be the mistress of the spirit in charitable work. The Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare should be staffed by trained social workers, under competent and well qualified leadership. The most vital factor in the situation is the human factor. What are some of the qualifications which the executive, whether priest or lay person, should possess? First of all he must be the right person, carefully chosen because of his adaptability for the work. As some one has said, the wrong person trained will always be the wrong person. He must like people and have a genuine respect for the dignity inherent in the human person, regardless of how unappealing that person may be. Personality is a valuable asset. It involves many things—imagination, tolerance, integrity, courage, physical and spiritual health. A knowledge of the field of social work, gained through technical training and experience, is essential. The executive must possess the ability to plan, to think things through, and to give direction in the development of the program of the organization. He must understand how to coordinate all the various agencies and activities under this one unified program. He must be able to visualize the whole situation and follow through to see that plans are carried out. This involves the control of personnel. The executive should know the demands and pressures put on social agencies and be prepared to meet them. A changing community will require adaptations on the part of his agency, which must not become obsolete. He should be able to speak the language of the other social agencies, in the community of agencies of which his is one, and to know how to interpret his work to them. Interpretation of the work through individual and group contacts is a most important function of the executive, but one which should be shared by every staff member. The executive must be able to understand and appreciate the standards for quality of work set up by the best practitioners in social work, and not by any individual agency or unit of government or school. He needs to be able to determine how much work can be effectively carried on by his agency under ordinary budget and staff limitations; to determine how large a staff is needed to

212

PERSONNEL

AND

TRAINING

meet practical demands; to estimate costs and to define from this the function and extent of his agency's work. Staff cooperation can be promoted most surely through example. If the executive wishes his staff to be prompt and dependable, he must be prompt and dependable himself. H e must be fair and impartial in his dealings with them and, by recognition of

their

strengths, give encouragement to their efforts. H e must be able to evaluate the work and activities of his subordinates, so that he will really put to work the abilities and skills for which he is paying, and give responsibility and promotion not on personal liking or prejudice, but on capability for the job. T h e quality of the social case work of an agency is commensurate with the adequacy of its supervisory staff. A

supervisor should

possess a knowledge of the field of social work, gained through technical training in a school of social work and a rich background of experience. B y her sincerity and loyalty she must be able to inspire confidence and loyalty on the part of her staff workers. There should be at least one supervisor to every eight or ten social workers on the staff. T h e supervisor has a variety of responsibilities. First of all, she has a responsibility toward her staff workers. This relationship with her staff is primarily a teaching relationship. Through her leadership and constructive criticism, she may help the worker to develop knowledge and skill and to attain that emotional maturity in his relations to others which is essential to his professional growth. The supervisor should be accessible for consultation in difficult situations, but through regular scheduled conferences with each worker she may promote continuous development. Through a careful scrutiny of daily and monthly reports, she may gauge the volume of work which the worker is able to handle and may help him to plan his work and time to the best advantage. B y reading case records and by conference discussion, the supervisor may judge the quality of the work and on this basis may stimulate the worker to develop initiative, imagination, and a deeper insight into the problems involved in dealing with individual families, as well as a broader vision of the social implications inherent in these situations. T h e supervisor should make a written periodic evaluation of the worker, including his limitations, assets, and progress. She must be

PERSONNEL

AND

TRAINING

213

able to interpret the ideals and purposes of the agency, at the same time helping the staff to gain perspective and to accept the limitations of the agency in a forward-looking spirit. The supervisor has the responsibility of seeing that the job gets done. It is important that the supervisor should take a sampling, from time to time, of the work as a whole by reading a block of each worker's records. At staff meetings, through joint discussion of methods and processes and of cooperative relationships, both within the organization and with outside agencies, a high standard of performance may be encouraged. By participation in the work of outside committees dealing with various phases of social work, the supervisor is in a position to foster more understanding relationships with agencies and is enabled to bring back to her group of workers fresh stimulus from these outside contacts. She should cultivate the interest of volunteer groups and be available to meet with them occasionally. She should bring to the attention of her staff the advantage of membership in professional organizations such as the American Association of Sdcial Workers and the National and State Conferences of Social Work and also the importance of keeping abreast with the professional literature of the subject. Msgr. Kerby, in his classic, The Social Mission of Charity, gives us certain norms for the social worker: W e may with fairness ask those who become our leaders in social work to display these elementary passions of charity; the passions to teach, to learn, to be efficient, to serve and to make sacrifice. This same spirit should be found permeating all organizations, making certain, harmony in thought and cooperation in fact. And throughout the great army of those won to love of the poor by the call of the Redeemer these traits should appear in every policy and influence every judgment as conditions invite. 1 1

The Catholic social worker is frequently called upon to interpret Catholic principles in their application to current social problems. It is therefore necessary for him to make these principles so much a part of his thinking that he will be prepared to meet these questions on a rational basis, as they arise. The social worker is not simply an individual; he is a representative of the organization with 11

Kerby, The Social Mission of Charity, Chap. XII, p. 145.

214

PERSONNEL

AND

TRAINING

which he is associated and has the responsibility of interpreting its program and its ideals. It is most gratifying to note the increasing number of

young

priests who are being trained for social work. At the same time it is perhaps a cause for some concern to see them, in certain instances, become executives overnight, so to speak, before they have had an opportunity to become seasoned through experience in the ranks. Gradually they are replacing the most qualified lay leaders in the field, who have realized that broader opportunity for them lay outside the Catholic organization. There is some division of opinion in regard to the particular position the priest should occupy in the organization. There are those who assume that he should take over the executive work of the organization, and so we

find

young

priests, fresh from schools of social work, serving as directors, with administrative responsibility. There are others who hold that the executive should be a lay person, and the priest director should be the consultant with whom the lay executive may confer on all matters of particular importance. In many instances the priest, because of the needs in the diocese, must devote part of his time to parish duties and so finds it difficult to meet all the responsibilities entailed in the work of the diocesan office. T h e priest, freed from administrative details, would thus be able to pursue the priestly functions of the work, particularly advising with the religious and interviewing those who seek his counsel. Msgr. Kerby, in discussing the work and vision of the priesthood, writes: The priest is primarily a citizen of the supernatural world, serving its interests among the children of men. . . . They [priests] are interpreters of the mysteries of life in the midst of its agony, builders of the City of God, to house the children of His Kingdom. They represent to the faithful the high ideals of life and the sources of its spiritual regulation. They uncover the disguises of sin, interpret the lessons of spiritual experience, safeguard innocence and declare the supernatural to a world that would gladly turn its face away from it. They go among the sick and the sinful, among the poor and the rich, the refined and the unlovely as heralds of love and bearers of grace, lacking no element of courage, no resources of consecration and no patient devotion as they serve their Christ.12 12

Kerby, The Considerate

Priest, pp. 6, 12.

PERSONNEL

AND

TRAINING

215

There are certain things that the priest director can do that no l a y person can do. From the pulpit he m a y explain the program of organized Catholic Charities as an adaptation of the age-old principles and teaching of the Church on charity, to meet conditions in our modern civilization. Much more of this should be done than has been done up to this time. This requires that the movement of social work as a whole be studied. In no other way can it be understood or measured fairly. T o quote again from Msgr. Kerby, on the spiritual quality of social work: Beyond all question the tendency in social work as a whole is toward a philanthropic basis which recognizes religion merely as a social force without definite dogmatic content. The drift of social work generally is away from the supernatural and toward the largest possible measure of sanctioned freedom in belief and conduct. Catholic social work in its aims and efforts is a protest against this tendency and an aspiration to extend and maintain the charity of Christ in this wider field of service. Representatives of Catholic social work have a hard task in representing our spiritual ideals to the world outside. But this task is made much more difficult and perhaps discouraging when we are compelled to be on the defensive within our own circles. We can argue with the philanthropist if he is unfair in criticizing our Catholic charities. But it is discouraging when we are told by those of our own household that we neither understand nor practice Christian charity when we go out into the larger field of social service. . . . Catholic social work welcomes all well informed opposition and deserved criticism. But it fears profoundly opposition which represents neither thinking nor adequate information. . . . It is most annoying and even disconcerting to deal with the closed mind that is not informed, one that is satisfied to rest upon an emotion against which all argument is vain. When methods are right they redeem one from mistakes of judgment. When methods are wrong there is no redemption. Social workers ought to be permitted to make an average number of mistakes as human beings. Certainly they ought to be allowed to make as many mistakes as priests make. 13 One of the important functions of priests associated with Catholic Charities is the interpretation of the program to their fellow priests in the diocese. Unless the director is himself possessed of convictions, based upon a rounded knowledge and understanding of the field of social work, he will not be able to instill a sense of conviction in others. This knowledge and understanding comes only through study, experimentation, and consultation with authorita13

Ibid., pp. 216, 219.

PERSONNEL

216

AND

TRAINING

tive standards and authorities themselves. It does not come through a sixth sense. Sometimes we find a priest or a religious in an important administrative position, who is either totally out of sympathy with the program or temperamentally unsuited to the work or who, because of ill health or old age, is unable to carry on all the duties and responsibilities entailed in the office. " A tradition of tenderness leads us to sacrifice efficiency to sentiment here." 1 4 Because of lack of understanding of the full import of such a situation, it sometimes happens that the interest of the many—the common good 1 5 —is sacrificed in the interest of the individual. In promoting community relationships, there are certain things that the priest and lay person can do perhaps equally well, as for example, participate on committees, or make contacts with representatives of social and civic agencies, depending upon the situation. There are other occasions, however, when the lay person may be better able to serve than the priest. For example, in hearings before the legislature on some very controversial issues, the lay person may be more effective. Again, in matters pertaining to community efforts in joint financing, the layman is frequently in a better position to grapple with some of the problems which arise. It is unfortunately true that material things tend to divide individuals and groups, and, when dissension arises, it detracts somewhat from the dignity inherent in the office of the priest to be compelled to enter into such situations. Then the lay person, with a full understanding of all the factors involved in such relationships, can very often present more appropriately the views and claims of the Catholic agency. In the development of their work, the Diocesan Bureaus of Social Welfare have been handicapped because of the scarcity of well-qualified Catholic social workers. The relatively small salaries paid in social work, not in any way commensurate with the educational and vocational training and experience required, have deterred many from entering the field. The demand for social workers has increased appreciably in the last decade, particularly since the economic cataclysm of 1929. Many social workers have been attracted to the public welfare field because of the greater security 14

Ibid.,

p. SO.

15

St. Thomas Aquinas, Summa

theologica,

1-96-2; 1-100-8.

PERSONNEL

AND

TRAINING

217

offered under civil service. Diocesan Bureaus of Social Welfare have recognized the advantages of releasing to public welfare young men and women, trained according to a sound philosophy, who may interpret the Catholic viewpoint on the social questions which arise daily in their work. However, this has necessarily slowed up the development of their own programs. PERSONNEL

PRACTICES

In 1934 and 1935 a special committee of the National Conference of Catholic Charities made a study on Professional Education and Personnel Practices in Diocesan Agencies of Catholic Charities. With reference to salary standards, the report stated: "Pertinent to the status of the worker and involving professional ethics, the Committee believed were the discrepancies in standards of salaries for the same position in the Catholic and non-Catholic agency when both share in funds from community chests, or from other forms of joint financing." The study was conducted through the medium of questionnaires based on those then being used by Mr. Ralph Hurlin, of the Russell Sage Foundation, in a study of family welfare agencies. Fifty-eight agencies, 23 of which were affiliated agencies, representing 33 archdioceses and dioceses, returned schedules. Six hundred and twentyone professional workers and 373 clerical workers were covered by the returns. The study revealed great variation in the salary scale and indicated the need for further inquiry as an approach to a more uniform standard. Fifty percent of case work supervisors received salaries from $125 to $175 a month. Fifty percent of senior case workers' salaries ranged from $100 to $125 a month. Fifty percent of junior case workers' salaries ranged from $85 to $110 a month. T h e study also indicated the need for better correlation between salaries and experience and professional education: The findings of the Committee in regard to salaries show wide variations in the same positions due, no doubt to differentials in costs of living in widely separated parts of the country. Salary data, however, have bearing on the status of the Catholic professional worker of the future. Figures should be available to help the Catholic college graduate evaluate the possibility for security that will result from professional education for social work, and

218

PERSONNEL

AND

TRAINING

future affiliation with a Catholic agency. Catholic agencies, especially those sharing in community funds, should be aware of desirable standards of salaries for professional workers. They should be interested in seeing that their staff workers receive salaries comparable to those paid workers in non-Catholic agencies for the same type of work. The Department of Statistics of the Russell Sage Foundation has conducted a series of inquiries along this line. These studies show a much higher range of salaries among non-Catholic agencies than in the Catholic field. In 1936 a study of the salary figures of the New York family case-work organizations revealed that the median salaries of the agencies for case supervisors ranged from $1,650 to $3,600 and the median salaries for case workers ranged from $1,200 to $1,980. The American Association of Social Workers, the Department of Welfare of New York, the Social Service Employees Union, and the Family Service Section of the Welfare Council of New York, among others, have given considerable attention to the study of personnel practices. After a review of these, the following suggestions are offered as a guide in the formulation of minimum standards: Hours of

Work

There is general acceptance of the five-and-one-half-day week; a seven-hour day from Monday through Friday and a half-day on Saturday—a thirty-eight hour week; one hour allowed for lunch. The working week during the summer months should be shortened by maintaining a skeleton staff on Saturdays, allowing staff members every other Saturday off from June 15 to September 15. Overtime should not be a regular policy, but when agency obligations require work beyond regular hours, a reasonable amount of overtime may be expected of the workers. All legal holidays and holy days should be observed. Vacations For the professional staff, after a year of service with the organization, the following schedule for vacations is suggested: for executives and supervisors, four weeks; for case workers, three weeks; for workers in training and fellowship students, two weeks; for the clerical staff, two weeks. The question is sometimes raised

PERSONNEL

AND

TRAINING

219

with regard to this difference in vacation period for social workers and clerical staff. Two weeks is the usual vacation allowed to clerical workers in business and industry and this, therefore, seems logical and reasonable for clerical workers in a social agency. Social workers, on the other hand, are required to assume more responsibility, and it is expected that they will have to attend evening meetings and keep evening appointments at times in connection with their professional duties. For workers with less than one year of service with the agency, the vacation allotment should be prorated according to length of service. Terminal vacation should be allowed on the same basis as above, as part of the remuneration due the employee.

Sick Leave At least two weeks in any one year, with salary, should be allowed for sick leave. Some social agencies allow four weeks. One Catholic agency carries disability insurance, which provides sick benefits for a period of three months. The cost of this insurance is borne jointly by the organization and the employee. A number of agencies carry workmen's compensation, in accordance with statutory requirements of the respective states. Five Catholic agencies reported group life insurance. Because of the risk which the agency assumes, it would seem legitimate that a health report should be submitted by all new staff workers.

Retirement Plans Retirement provisions should be considered. Sometimes workers are continued on the staff when they are no longer able to carry the responsibilities involved and are retained even to the detriment of the work. Gratitude and recognition of faithful service are essential values to be conserved, but should take the form of a satisfactory retirement plan, which would provide a pension adequate for maintenance.

Leaves for Personal Business Leaves of absence for personal business should be charged to the following vacation period. In case of the death of a member of the

220

PERSONNEL

AND

TRAINING

immediate family, leave of absence for several days with pay should be granted. Attendance at Social Work

Conferences

Attendance at national and state conferences of social work should be encouraged by allowing time off to staff members as well as executives, with part payment of expenses when this is feasible. If it is not possible for all who want to attend to be away at the same time, there should be rotation to include all members of the social work staff. Staff members gain stimulation through the interchange of ideas and experiences and might be expected to bring back to the agency renewed enthusiasm and inspiration. Physical Working

Facilities

The organization should be housed in a suitable building, with ample facilities for the conduct of the work. Standards with regard to physical conditions of work should be at least in accordance with state laws. There should be minimum provision for light, heat, ventilation, fire protection, and sanitary and rest facilities for both workers and clients. T o secure efficient work, the arrangement of the furniture and equipment should provide space and necessary privacy and should be adapted to the work of the persons using them. Provision of adequate telephone and clerical service and of adequate supplies in both kind and amount is essential if time and effort are to be conserved. The Employment

Base

The fundamental principle is that employment should be on the basis of qualifications and indicated competence for the particular position. Facts about general and professional education and about social work and related experience should be supplemented by evaluation of personal capacity, based upon personal interview, references from former employers, and other sources. Probation

Period

A probation period, covering three months, is desirable for all new workers and is of advantage both to the agency and the worker in

PERSONNEL

AND

TRAINING

221

determining the suitability of the worker for the particular position. During this period adequate supervision should be provided and a fair evaluation of work should be made. Tenure oj

Employment

Competence, fitness, and length of service are the major factors involved. Continuance in the position should be based upon continuing satisfactory performance by the employee. There should be written evaluation, at least annually, of the employees, based upon such norms as: (1) the intellectual alertness of workers, as shown by their willingness to take professional courses to keep abreast with the newest developments in the field of social work; (2) satisfactory performance of work entailed in the position; (3) adherence to office routine and ability to organize work; (4) responsibility for interpretation of the work of the agency through outside contacts, ability to recruit and direct volunteers, and so forth. Notification

Period

Social workers should give at least one month's notice of resignation, and clerical workers two weeks. The agency should give a like period of notice of dismissal to the employee, during which time it should pay his salary, even though the agency should deem it advisable to dispense with his services before the expiration of the notification period. The individual application of this practice calls for a good deal of flexibility, depending upon such considerations as age, length of service, ability to secure other employment, and the contractual agreement or circumstances existing at the time the worker was accepted on the staff. The employee is entitled to know the reason for his dismissal and should be given opportunity for a fair hearing by a committee composed of persons who have a knowledge and understanding of the qualitative nature of social work. Staff

Meetings

Staff meetings serve several important purposes. They provide orientation for new staff members in all the various functions carried on by the organization. Social workers need to be familiar

222

PERSONNEL

AND

TRAINING

with the work in all the divisions and departments of the agency, and not merely with that of the department in which they are working. T h e staff meeting is the medium through which the workers may be kept informed of new developments in social welfare in the community, procedures to be followed, agency and interagency policies, and thereby intelligent cooperation may be promoted. Since the demand for qualified social workers far exceeds the supply, a training program, particularly designed to acquaint the workers with community resources and problems, is necessary. T h e staff meeting also provides an opportunity for the staff to participate in discussions in regard to the formation of agency policies and procedures. It is highly desirable t h a t an agency's policies in regard to personnel be clearly defined and understood by all staff members, in order to promote their esprit de corps. T h e effects of unfortunate misunderstanding are sometimes very serious—the more so in a Catholic agency, the philosophy of which is based upon an adherence to the highest principles of t r u t h and justice. In the words of St. T h o m a s Aquinas: Many things are permissible to men not perfect in virtue which would be intolerable in a virtuous man. 16 It is a never-failing principle that justice should be preserved.17 Everything is uncertain when there is a departure from justice nor can anything be made stable when it depends upon the will of another, much less of his caprice.18 ETHICAL

VALUES

IN

SOCIAL

WORK

In this day when there seems to be so much confusion in regard to rights and duties, when on all sides people are clamoring for their rights while comparatively little is heard about obligations and duties, what can a Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare contribute to the formulation of an ethical code for the profession of social work? "A professional code m a y be defined as a written expression of the ethical principles or rules of conduct for the guidance of a profes18 18

Summa theologica, Q. 26, A. 2. St. Thomas Aquinas, De regimine principum,

17 Ibid., Q. 100, A. 8. p. 43.

PERSONNEL

AND

TRAINING

223

sional group, as adopted or drawn up by the group." 19 According to Cathrein: While among non-Catholics ever since the Reformation, and especially since Kant there has been an increasing tendency to divorce ethics from religion, and to dissolve it into countless venturesome and frequently contradictory systems, Catholics for the most part have remained free from these errors, because in the Church's infallible teaching authority, the guardian of Christian Revelation, they have always found orientation. 20 A code of ethics for social workers should embrace these six concepts: ( 1 ) obligations to God; (2) obligations to one's self; ( 3 ) obligations to one's neighbor; ( 4 ) obligations to the organization with which one is associated; (5) obligations to the profession; ( 6 ) obligations to the community. N o system of ethics can hold together without a concept of God. It is a fact that mankind at all times and in all places has felt the influence of obligation, thereby showing its consciousness of a Lawgiver. T h e structure of ethics must be based upon the knowledge of the existence of God, the origin and end of all things. Religious duties, those, namely, which have direct reference to God, are man's principal and most essential moral duties. Linked to these duties to God are man's duties regarding himself. H e is to be solicitous for the welfare of his soul and to do what is necessary to attain eternal happiness. As interpreted by Rev. Walter McGuinn, S.J.: This implies the duty to develop his intellectual and moral personality, and a duty to safeguard his honor and reputation. . . . Man has the duty to engage in productive work—the duty to acquire the necessary skills or education, and the duty to acquire private property. 21 Maritain further amplifies this principle: The dynamism of freedom is to be found in the quest of autonomy which answers to an essential demand of human personality. It is our duty by our own effort to make ourselves persons having dominion over our own acts and being to ourselves a rounded and a whole existence. There we have another 19 Elliott, Social Work Ethics, p. 5. This study contains the four ethical codes for social work which had been drafted up to that time by the chapters in Toledo, St. Louis, Hartford, and Cleveland. Cathrein, "Ethics," Catholic Encyclopedia, pp. 561-65. 21 McGuinn, The Professional Secret in Social Work, p. 13.

224

PERSONNEL

AND

TRAINING

kind of Freedom, a freedom to gain which we must pay a great price: Freedom in fulfillment.22 As with all men, the social worker has a right to freedom of autonomy. To achieve this, favorable working conditions are essential, including a sense of security in his position, adequate compensation based upon his value to the organization, in terms of norms established by the profession, and due recognition of his achievements. Msgr. Kerby has referred to these forces in the individual as Joy in the possession and the exercise of power, willingness to be distinguished on account of work well done, the drive to realize a larger concept of life and to be a positive constructive force in society are all elements in normal development, and upon the action of such qualities rests the hope of civilization. It is these traits which provide leadership in the world.23 The motive of making good, the endorsement of those who believe in us and love us is one of the great sources of strength in all human life.24 In all this is implied the right of the social worker to the opportunity for study and the chance for professional growth and advancement. For the highest attainment in his work, security—economic, intellectual, and emotional—is necessary. One sometimes questions whether, in these years of rapid development in social work, when pressures have been great, there has not been a diminution of respect on the part of some for the sacredness of human personality. The deviation from this fundamental principle of Christian teaching may result in crushing the spirit of staff workers, who possess ambitions and drives for recognition which are natural and common to all men. During these years of depression, social workers have been called upon to work long hours overtime, often under trying conditions, and yet they have had to bear up under scathing and many times unjust criticism by a misinformed public—oftentimes undefended. There are the social workers who, in time of crises, accept salaries below the standard schedule; yet this sacrifice on their part, which is comparable to the contributions made by board members and other donors, is often times passed over without the recognition which is due. These abuses perhaps have been the bases for the movement on the part of some social workers toward unionization 22 23

Maritain, Freedom in the Modern World. Kerby, The Considerate Priest, p. 43.

24

Ibid., p. IS.

PERSONNEL

AND

TRAINING

22S

for the protection of their rights and have resulted in the lessening of the emphasis on service, which was the motivation of the early pioneers in the field. It is without doubt true that the unions have accomplished results, in terms of improved working conditions and salaries for social workers, which without such organization would have come much more slowly. Yet there are other aspects of the question. If social work is to be accorded the status of a profession, its members must realize that . . . all professions aim to set forth larger visions of work and dignity in the hope that their members may be lifted to a high level of service and may be safeguarded against all the tendencies that would make them unworthy of their calling. The ethics of every profession indicate lines of behavior that each member should follow as he takes his place among his colleagues. A vision of the profession as a whole is impressed upon each member to serve as a source of inspiration and strength. 25

Social service is akin to medicine in its emphasis on service. To quote Dr. Nathan B. Van Etten: Organized medicine is not a trade union. Physicians are not selling commodities in competition with other merchants. . . . They are the privileged servants of the sick, and being obligated by an oath must carry themselves on loftier planes than those who buy and sell for profit. 28

Some of the considerations relative to the sacredness of human personality apply equally to the duties of the social worker toward his clients. It is difficult to reconcile such behavior as "shut-in strikes," on the part of some social workers, with the consideration which is due human beings who are suffering and in need of their service. In dealing with his clients, the social worker should always show courtesy, patience, sympathy, tact, respect for his confidences, and consideration of his point of view. In regard to the confidential nature of the information imparted to the social worker by the client, Rev. Walter McGuinn, S.J., in his treatise on The Professional Secret in Social Work is most helpful. He emphasizes the fact that The relationships in social case work are not merely biological or emotional or psychological relationships. They are above all ethical relationships. 2 r - ' Ibid., p. 9. - 8 Van Etten, "The Doctor at the Crossroads," Vital Speeches

of the

Day.

226

PERSONNEL

AND

TRAINING

They are relationships founded in the natural law which give rise to rights and duties which cannot be ignored with impunity.27 The information given to the case worker is communicated in a way that makes the social work secret an entrusted secret. The relationship is presumably a confidential one. There is an implicit assumption that a contract exists between the social worker and the client, which, of necessity, throws a cloak of protection around the communications which are given to the social worker or social agency. . . . When the client gives information to a social worker, there is, or should be an implicit understanding that the matter is being communicated not merely to the social worker, but to the social agency as well. Hence, the social worker receives the information from the client with the mutual understanding either expressed or implied that the confidence will be partially divulged in the process of recording, clearing through the social service exchange, consulting with supervisors, and enlisting the aid of other agencies. This mutual understanding is an important element in the formality of the Social Work Secret where the client knows, at least in a general way, that the information is recorded and accepts the services of the social worker, under such a condition, there is nothing unjust in these intramural divulgences; nor does the very nature of such a set-up militate against the notion of entrusted secrecy, that is, in the assumption that the confidences are in the hands of conscientious, professionally-minded practitioners, and that the agencies of the set-up are all competent agencies. . . . Nurses, attendants, technicians, orderlies, clerical workers and medical social workers, all share the Medical Secret with the physician who became the recipient of the original confidence. The same is true of the legal fraternity. The professional secret, however, loses none of its binding force as far as extramural divulgences are concerned. The relationship is still a confidential one and the information communicated by the patient or client is still regarded as a communication of trust. The Social Work Secret, then, is or should be an entrusted secret in this extended sense of the professional secret in law and medicine. This aspect of the Social Work Secret must be clearly understood and universally respected if social work would convince the Court that it has a claim to professional immunity.28 In relations with other social agencies dealing with information imparted by the client to the social worker, the exercise of the utmost prudence is necessary. As Father McGuinn points out, due regard must be given to the natural, the promised, and the entrusted secret: The natural secret is any fact concerning a human being, which if divulged, would defame, injure, or unjustly sadden the individual. . . . The 27

McGuinn, op. cit., p. 11.

28

Ibid., p. 10.

PERSONNEL

AND

TRAINING

227

proximate basis of the obligation to safeguard this defamatory form of the natural secret is man's natural right to his reputation and the essential dignity of the human personality. The right which man has to his reputation, real or apparent, puts on every other man an obligation of doing nothing that would deprive that person of what is rightly his. The right to one's real reputation is invaded by the sin of calumny which consists in falsely attributing some delinquency to another. The right to one's apparent reputation is invaded by the sin of detraction, which consists in revealing to others a true, but hidden delinquency of a person. . . . As regards the entrusted secret, the professional person, by the very nature of his profession, assumes a serious contractual obligation when he is consulted by anyone who seeks his professional services. . . . Hence, it is not licit to reveal this secret, even to an inquiring judge or legitimate superior. Not all entrusted secrets are of the same force and obligation, but some bind more rigidly than others. . . . The general rule should be, "The entrusted secret obliges in proportion to the amount of damage which would be unjustly inflicted on the public good or the private good by its violation." 29 With the depression came the great expansion in the field of social work and a great influx of workers, the vast majority of whom had had no preparation for social work. During these years, the profession of social work has suffered somewhat from attacks upon these workers, who in reality were not qualified social workers. M a n y of them, besides lacking the necessary foundation for social work, had no fixed principles in regard to their ethical relationships with clients, with the organization with which they were associated, and with other agencies in the community. They had not learned to think straight on many of these fundamental questions. Cooperation with other agencies with acceptable standards is essential and must be built upon mutual confidence and respect. It entails the sharing of information which is necessary to the constructive planning for the client. With the development of the work of public agencies, many cases are now being carried cooperatively. This entails conferences between supervisors and workers of the cooperating agencies, which should be characterized by frankness, courtesy, and openmindedness. Agreements with other agencies, as result of joint planning, should always be carefully carried out. In this connection the last message of the late Most Rev. James A. Walsh, the first Superior General of Maryknoll, to the priests of the Foreign Missionary So20

/bid., pp. 3, 4, 6.

228

PERSONNEL

AND

TRAINING

ciety, which he founded, might well serve for guidance for social workers : I have often urged you to appreciate what is good in other societies than ours. Keep up this spirit, but watch closely that loyalty shall be a shining virtue in your life—loyalty to the Society, to your superiors, to one another. That we may be one in Christ is my prayer.30 Besides loyalty to the organization with which he is connected, the social worker also owes loyalty to his profession. He performs this obligation by participating in those activities which aid in raising the standards of the social work profession. Thus he should keep informed of the current developments in the field, through reading literature pertaining to social work and by attending conferences of professional workers. Through contributions to professional journals, research studies, and conferences programs, he can interchange whatever skills he has developed with other social workers. In addition, he is required to recruit for his profession the most promising workers and he should take a corresponding interest in professional education. Social work is charity translated in terms of the common good. T h e social worker, therefore, should never lose sight of his obligations to the community. " T h e community, that moral person to whom we look for the safeguarding of individual rights and the promoting of the common good, has rights and duties with respect to all the members individually and collectively." 3 1 T h e social worker should impart a knowledge of his work to the community. He also has the responsibility of interpreting to the public social needs, as revealed to him in his daily contacts with social problems, and of helping to formulate sound public opinion in favor of constructive social action. T h e need of a formulated system of ethics, applicable to Catholic social work, is evidenced by the errors in judgment which have been made in the past in the application of ethical principles. T h e question is deserving of further study. 30

Walsh, The Field Afar, May IS, 1936.

si McGuinn, op. cit., p. 12.

CHAPTER

FINANCE

AND

XI

INTERPRETATION

FINANCE is a vital problem with every social agency. The Church employs various methods of raising funds for the support of her charitable works. The poor box, placed in the rear of the church, has been the traditional method for centuries of raising money for the relief of the poor. 1 In many parishes in which there is a conference of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul, this money is turned over to the conference for the care of the needy families of the parish. In other places it is administered largely by the pastor. In some dioceses special collections, taken up in all the churches on Christmas or Easter or on both feast days, are devoted to charity, particularly to the maintenance of the child-caring institutions.2 These two methods are simple and entail very little effort and no expense. A forceful and convincing appeal from the pulpit will always elicit a generous response from the people. These methods have been supplemented by benefits—bazaars, entertainments— oftentimes given for some particular charity. Usually a great deal of work is involved, and the returns are frequently not at all commensurate with the labor and the expense of putting on a successful 1 This device was advocated in 1526 by Juan-Luis Vives, in A Letter Addressed to the Senate of Bruges. " I f all these things are not sufficient, let little boxes be placed in the three or four principal churches of the town, those in which the attendance is largest. In these boxes everyone may deposit as much as his conscience prompts. There will be no one who would not rather place ten stuferi there than give two minutae to wandering beggars. The boxes should not be set out every seven days, except when the need demands it. Two honest and trustworthy men should have charge of these boxes, men chosen by the Senate, not so much for wealth as for minds free from greed and meanness, which is the consideration of highest importance in filling offices of this nature" (op. cit., pp. 2 7 - 2 8 ) . The poor box apparently was in use in England, even in the feudal period. Richard I I laid the responsibility for the care of the poor upon the Bishops. After the Reformation, Henry V I I I continued to use the parochial organization, and the people were ordered to place in the poor boxes alms for the relief of the poor. 2 Among the dioceses using this method are the following: Altoona, Baltimore, Brooklyn, Columbus, Davenport, Detroit, Erie, Fall River, Fargo, Hartford, Kansas City, Ogdcnsburg, Richmond, Sacramento, Springfield (Illinois).

230

FINANCE

AND

INTERPRETATION

affair. In some instances it may even do more harm than good. For example, when, from a standpoint of attendance and receipts the affair has been unusually successful, a good share of the funds has been used for expenses, the public, not realizing the situation, may feel that the particular charity is amply provided for, and thus possible contributions are not forthcoming. With the organization of Diocesan Bureaus of Social Welfare, other methods have been introduced. In some dioceses an annual diocesan tax has been levied on every parish for the support of the work, as for example in Baltimore, Green B a y , Paterson, and in sections of the Hartford Diocese not covered by community funds. In other dioceses a special annual diocesan collection is taken up in all the churches for the support of the diocesan organization. This method is used in Chicage, Fall River, Newark, New Orleans, and San Francisco. Mail solicitation of individual prospective donors is carried on in a number of dioceses, sometimes on an all-yearround basis. This affords an opportunity of interpreting different phases of the diocesan program by means of brief, attractive, appeal letters and pamphlets issued at different seasons, as for example the Christmas Cheer appeal, the Vacation Fund for needy children, the Scholarship Fund for training social workers, student aid appeal to enable youths to continue their education in high school and vocational training schools, appeals for handicapped children, and so forth. In some states and local communities, there is legal provision for the reimbursement of private agencies and institutions on a per capita, per diem basis for services rendered to persons who are entitled to public assistance, as, for example, public wards in hospitals, public commitments to child-caring institutions and agencies, and more recently care of the aged in homes for the aged, under the provisions of the Old Age Assistance program. The allowance made for these public wards is always below the actual cost for care, which must be supplemented by the private agency. However, it does insure a regular source of income for these particular categories. The financing of the program of Catholic Charities should be

FINANCE

AND

INTERPRETATION

231

planned on a budget basis, rather than according to the haphazard or catch as catch can methods of the past. Some institutions have the produce from their own farms, which helps to keep their operating expenses at a minimum. The whole question of investments is one that needs to be explored. To what extent do Catholic agencies possess endowments? What have been their most successful means of investment? What have been their returns on these investments? While some Catholic agencies and institutions have endowments,3 for the most part the charitable works of each diocese have been developed at great sacrifice, with little or no margin for capital investments, except property. Planning on a long-time basis would lend stability to the program and at the same time insure more adequate support. The annual diocesan campaign is a plan which has been adopted by a number of dioceses, with gratifying results. Among the dioceses which conduct annual campaigns are the following: Buffalo, Cleveland, Dubuque, Galveston, Green Bay, New Orleans, New York, Providence, Springfield (Illinois), and Syracuse. This method is growing in favor, because of its efficiency and business-like approach to the problem of obtaining adequate financial support for the whole diocesan program of social welfare. Usually it is conducted at the same time each year, for a brief period of a week or ten days to a month, on an intensive basis, using a great number of volunteer solicitors. The campaign machinery is carefully set up in advance; prospective donors are listed and classified in card catalogues, workers are organized into teams, special gifts committees are formed to approach large contributors, publicity is prepared ahead of time, involving the use of press, radio, news reel, speakers' bureau, and pulpit, and finally the campaign is launched under the general direction of the ordinary of the diocese. Interpretation and fund-raising must go hand in hand. Rev. Edward A. Hayes, Director of Finance of the Catholic Charities of the Archdiocese of New York, stressing the importance of planned and controlled publicity, asserted: 3 Amarillo, Baltimore, Boston, Davenport, Denver, Erie, Rochester, Sacramento, San Francisco.

232

FINANCE

AND

INTERPRETATION

From the viewpoint of our work, from the interest of the poor and neglected we have enlisted to aid, from the viewpoint of our duty to the community whose charitable impulses we seek to direct and control, publicity is a positive obligation, no less soundly founded in ethics than is freedom of conscience and freedom of speech in the structure of democracy. . . . Did not our Blessed Lord direct: "So let your light shine before men that they may see your good works and glorify your Father Who is in heaven." The contribution of private agencies is a positive rather than a negative thing in that what we do today as a private agency, tomorrow must be taken up and carried on by public agencies—or be left undone. Unless we realize that the public depends upon private charities to demonstrate needs and procedures in social work, much of the social work which should be supported by public agencies never will be undertaken. Publicity in its broadest application is needed for this. . . . Our Catholic people expect us to tell them not only what we are doing but what we propose for the future, in order that they may intelligently implement us to help the less fortunate. . . . Good publicity is what we can get the public to read, hear or see, and like it. Take reporters and photographers into your institutions and agencies, talk to them frankly in your offices. Let them sense the tender but expert care offered the aged, infirm, sick and orphaned. Tell them the social and economic reasons behind this care. But make it hard for them to make mistakes by seeing to it that they have the basic facts right. If practicable, prepare such facts in advance in written form.4 The fact that large incomes are being heavily taxed means that contributions to private charities are decreasing. It is important that the administration of the charities of the diocese should be judiciously planned on a sound business basis. A close correlation of the work of the various units included within the framework of Catholic Charities would result in the elimination of duplication, the promotion of efficiency in the work as a whole, and in economy in administration. The Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare should have the full support of the Catholic press. In dioceses where there is a Catholic newspaper, one expects that it will lend its fullest cooperation to every department of the diocesan set up, including the Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare, in helping to make better known and understood the total program of charities, in all its ramifications. 4 Edward A. Hayes, "Interpretation from the Point of View of the Director of Finance," Proceedings of the National Conference of Catholic Charities, 1937, pp. 15259. Catholic Charities of the Archdiocese of N e w York, since its first campaign in 1920. has raised over $20,000,000 for the support of its work.

FINANCE

AND

INTERPRETATION

233

This presumes that the press will be accurately informed on subjects which it undertakes to discuss, so that it may in turn be a reliable medium of interpretation. The great social teacher, Pope Leo XIII, stressed the responsibility of the press in this regard: We must now consider briefly liberty of speech, and liberty of the press. It is hardly necessary to say that there can be no such right as this if it be not used in moderation, and if it pass beyond the bounds and end of all true liberty. For right is a moral power which it is absurd to suppose that nature has accorded indifferently to truth and falsehood, to justice and injustice. Men have a right freely and prudently to propagate throughout the State what things soever are true and honorable, so that as many as possible may possess them; but lying opinions, than which no mental plague is greater, and vices which corrupt the heart and moral life, should be diligently repressed by public authority, lest they insidiously work the ruin of the State. The excesses of an unbridled intellect, which unfailingly end in the oppression of the untutored multitude, are no less rightly controlled by the authority of the law than are the injuries inflicted by violence upon the weak. And this all the more surely, because by far the greater part of the community is either absolutely unable, or able only with great difficulty, to escape from illusions and deceitful subtleties, especially such as flatter the passions. If unbridled license of speech and of writing be granted to all, nothing will remain sacred and inviolate; even the highest and truest mandates of nature justly held to be the common and noblest heritage of the human race, will not be spared. Thus, truth being gradually obscured by darkness, pernicious and manifold error will easily prevail. Thus, too, license will gain what liberty loses; for liberty will ever be more free and secure, in proportion as license is kept in fuller restraint.5 PARTICIPATION

IN

COMMUNITY

FUNDS

T h e last two decades has witnessed the rapid development of plans of joint financing for the work of the social agencies in the larger communities of the country. Experience has demonstrated that this is the most economical and satisfactory method that has yet been devised. Closely connected with it is a planning body, a council of social agencies, which is concerned with the general improvement of the social work program of the whole community. In many dioceses Catholic Charities and its affiliated organizations are member agencies of the Community Chest. Throughout the country 5

Pope Leo XIII, Libertas praestantissimum,

June 20, 1888.

234

FINANCE

AND

INTERPRETATION

there are 525 cities and towns with organized community funds, 190 such agencies being in cities with a population of less than 25,000. Of the 176 reporting in 1938 to the Community Chests and Councils, Incorporated, in New York, 116 community funds revealed that Catholic agencies were participating in the joint financing. A canvass of the situation showed that the dioceses listed in Table 10 had agencies sharing in community funds in 1938. In some dioceses Catholic Charities have not participated, possibly because of local TABLE 1 0 DIOCESES SHARING IN COMMUNITY FUNDS, 1 9 3 8 *

Diocese Albany Altoona Amarillo Belleville f Boston Brooklyn Buffalo Charlotte f Chicago Cincinnati J Cleveland Columbus Davenport Denver Des Moines Detroit Duluth Erie Fargo Fort Wayne Galveston Grand Rapids f Harrisburg Hartford Indianapolis Kansas City

Appropriation Received by Diocesan Bureau

Allocation to Other Catholic Agencies or Institutions

$30,747.00 5,000.00 5,061.55

$66,333.00 9,000.00

234,034.00 57,033.00

412,500.00 97,100.00 75,591.00 7,583.04 21,500.00 10,181.00 479,964.12 16,001.00 1,300.00 9,593.64 15,526.00

5,985.00 216,703.19 41,500.00 8,152.00

22,310.00 76,340.00 54,617.94 24,897.00 1,556.00 180.00 204,947.00 455,798.00 21,710.00 81,150.00 3,167.00 14,920.00 32,644.00 75,000.00 23,246.00 33,470.00 28,809.00 42,475.00 54,923.00 13,100.00 172,500.00

FINANCE Leavenworth f Little Rock f Los Angeles Louisville Milwaukee Mobile Monterey-Fresno Nashville Newark New Orleans New York Oklahoma City Omaha Peoria Philadelphia Pittsburgh Portland, Oregon Richmond Rochester Rock ford Sacramento Saginaw f St. Joseph St. Louis St. Paul Salt Lake f San Diego San Francisco Scran ton Seattle Spokane Springfield, Mass.f Syracuse Toledo Trenton f Tucson Washington, D.C. Wheeling Wichita

AND INTERPRETATION $ $178,075.00 57,079.00 25,632.00 11,449.00 25,589.00 113,206.5011 44,350.00 15,197.00 141,162.00 41,000.00 22,300.00 76,589.45 7,879.01 33,462.00 125,499.00 7,332.00 25,171.00 17,922.00 720.00 24,000.00 10,000.00 3,551.00 54,600.00

235

9,037.00 8,000.00 180,431.00 21,691.00 99,083.00 23,553.00 11,750.00 50,327.00 112,822.10 146,650.46 10,000.00 23,300.00 1,328.00 23,462.00 108,705.00 181,888.48 6,148.00 24,716.94 22,036.00 12,318.00 450,267.00 81,556.00 11,207.00 1,100.00 250,211.00 122,622.00 60,791.00 23,082.00 47,237.00 34,150.00 99,280.00 21,500.00 122,196.00 7,733.00 1,775.00

* Data obtained from Community Chests and Councils, Inc., New York, and from questionnaires answered by directors of the Diocesan Bureaus of Social Welfare, t Dioceses in which diocesan bureaus of social welfare have not been organized, t Figures for 1937. U Includes guaranteed gifts, $85,762.50.

236

FINANCE

AND

INTERPRETATION

conditions. In general, however, such participation would seem advantageous and desirable. Catholics are a part of the community and therefore should share in both the responsibilities and the benefits of such community movements. A community fund may seek contributions from corporations and employee groups which would not be so readily accessible to individual private agencies. Since corporations form the backbone of the economic system, they vitally affect the life of the whole community. As they have the control of wealth and power, justice demands that they should share this wealth with the disadvantaged groups in the community. If they are operated in accordance with sound policy, with due regard for the welfare of the people in the community, their success will be proportionate to the stability and security which will ensue. Since the basic cause of a large percentage of poverty is the concentration of wealth in the hands of a few, it is only equitable that those who have should share this wealth with those who have not. Greater New York Fund Catholic Charities of the Archdiocese of New York and Catholic Charities of the Diocese of Brooklyn participated in the community funds collected by the Citizens Family Welfare Committees, for the benefit of the eleven major family agencies in Greater New York during six years of the depression, 1931-36. They also participated in the United Hospital Campaigns for the benefit of the voluntary hospitals in the city. Out of the experience of these two community fund-raising efforts has emerged the Greater New York Fund, Incorporated, which launched its first campaign for the benefit of the health and welfare agencies of the city in May, 1938. A special committee on joint financing of the Welfare Council of New York for a period of nearly three years had given serious study, based upon a review of the experiences in other communities, to working out a plan for the greater city of New York. Solicitation of contributions was confined to corporations, business firms, and employee groups, since it was felt that funds from these sources, that no particular agency could reach, could be raised by a joint drive for the benefit of all. The leaders of many large corporations had expressed the feeling that they would welcome an approach of this nature. A

FINANCE

AND

INTERPRETATION

237

Central Admission and Distribution Committee and seven functional committees were appointed to pass upon the eligibility of social agencies applying for participation in the Fund. Certain criteria were formulated by the Committees of the Welfare Council and the United Hospital Fund. It is expected that, in the light of experience, these will be modified from time to time. Among the criteria adopted were the following: The agency must serve the people in or from New York City and its plant be located within a radius of 1 SO miles of New York City. It must be incorporated and operated in accordance with law. It must have been in operation for three consecutive years immediately prior to admission. The operating expenditures (including computed value of full-time service of unpaid workers) must have been in recent years at least the amount specified for the several functional fields: hospitals, health agencies, family service and relief agencies, institutions for children, institutions for aged, recreation and coordinating services. Responsibility for the work of the agency must be clearly established and evidenced by the following characteristics and conditions: a. An active board of directors or other responsible body exercising general supervision over the operation of the agency's program and control of its financing. b. An executive officer empowered to direct the work of the agency. c. A staff qualified by training or experience for the duties to be performed. d. Clearly defined administrative control and competent supervision of staff. e. Financial accounts of all departments and operations annually audited by a certified public accountant or other qualified auditor. Such accountant may be of the agency's own choosing but must not be connected with the agency. f. Adequate records of service and reports on operations and finances. g. Plant and equipment reasonably adequate in extent and in fit condition for the organization's functional operations. h. Office hours that conform to the customary practices for agencies and institutions within the functional field of the agency's operation. i. Participation in community efforts to raise standards and increase efficiency of services. It must follow ethical methods of publicity, promotion and solicitation of funds." 0 Greater New York Fund, Inc., Statement of General participation for the Year 1938, issued April 15, 1938.

Criteria

of Admission

to

238

FINANCE

AND

INTERPRETATION

A planning committee was appointed later to study developments in social welfare on a long-term basis. Finance and planning are inextricably intertwined. Sometimes social agencies have been hesitant about participating in joint financing efforts, as they feared interference and control. However, it seems quite legitimate that safeguards should be set up to insure judicious expenditure of funds and efficiency in operation of work undertaken. Agencies should be given fair representation on the board and the various committees, that they may thereby contribute to the joint thinking and planning in community organization. T h e social agency, as a corporate person, has rights and duties with respect to all with whom it deals. T h e community fund has the right to the full cooperation of its member participants. Elwood Street explains just what this cooperation should b e : T h e agency's cooperation with the chest should mean not merely the acceptance of funds which are received; it should also mean furnishing workers for the annual campaign, securing speakers for a year-round speaking program, sharing in the deliberations of the year-round publicity committee and providing adequate publicity material, supplying volunteer personnel when needed for campaign offices, enlisting workers for the campaign organization, furnishing adequate and prompt service and financial reports, providing detailed budgets and explaining them to the budget committee, . . . making suggestions and criticisms directly to the executive director of the community chest so that any faults m a y be corrected. T h e community chest can succeed in financing its member organizations adequately only if they participate fully and whole-heartedly in its activities. 7

T h e community fund, as a corporate person and organized under the favor of the state, has compelling duties. It is responsible for the equitable distribution of the funds among the member agencies and also for a reporting on its stewardship to the community which has supplied the funds. T h e most satisfactory procedure is one which allows for an appraisal of the work of each agency and for a careful study of its budgetary needs for carrying out its program. Since the Greater New Y o r k Fund is the most recent adventure in joint financing of the work of social agencies in a community, it may be of interest to examine, somewhat cursorily, some of the problems with which it was confronted. T h e very size of the prob7

Street, Social Work Administration,

p. 438.

FINANCE

AND

INTERPRETATION

239

lem in this metropolitan city, with upwards of 1,200 social agencies, was baffling enough. After careful sifting by the Admission and Distribution Committees, 379 social agencies were admitted to participation in this first year of the Greater N e w York Fund. The procedure adopted provided that agency members of the United Hospital Fund of New York City, the Catholic Charities of the Archdiocese of New York, the Catholic Charities of the Diocese of Brooklyn, the Federation for the Support of Jewish Philanthropic Societies of New York City and the Brooklyn Federation of Jewish Charities should conduct their relationships with the Central Admission and Distribution Committee through these federations. Agency members of the Federation of Protestant Welfare Agencies, Inc., the National Federation of Day Nurseries and other coordinating and standard-making federations might conduct their relations through their federations or directly as agreed upon by these federations and their member agencies.8 T h e Greater N e w York Fund has been launched primarily to assist voluntary agencies and institutions in securing a p a r t of the income that they need to carry on their program. T h e purposes for which a grant might be used were set forth as follows: ( 1 ) to meet an anticipated deficiency in the financing of the agency's program, carried on at its present level, during the chosen twelve months' period defined as the " F u n d Y e a r " ; (2) to improve quality of existing service; ( 3 ) to round out the present program; ( 4 ) to extend present services to groups now inadequately served; ( 5 ) to expand present services into needy areas of the city; ( 6 ) to develop new types of service for needy groups not now successfully served. 9 Since some of the larger agencies had built up a number of contributors from among corporations and business firms prior to the campaign, an agreement was reached whereby all such gifts were guaranteed for a period of three years to agencies which had been in receipt of these contributions in 1937. As there was not sufficient time to study the work of all the agencies, a mechanical formula was adopted, by a majority vote, providing for the allocation of f u n d s within each functional field—75 percent on a basis of philanthropic support and 25 percent upon a discretionary basis. T h e goal set for the campaign was $10,000,000. T h e amount of money raised was 8 9

Greater N e w York Fund, Inc., Statement Ibid., C.A.D. 34, June 27, 1938.

of Procedure,

1938.

240

FINANCE

AND

INTERPRETATION

approximately $4,000,000. About $1,500,000 represented guaranteed funds paid to designated agencies, which had been recipients of gifts from these corporations in 1937. Less than 25 percent of the participating agencies had received corporation gifts in the previous year. Table 11, presenting a summary of the allocation of free funds made according to the prorata and discretionary plan of distribution, indicates the relative financial support granted to federations and agencies, according to denominational groupings. TABLE STATUS OF THE 1 9 3 8

11

FREE F U N D OF THE GREATER N E W

F U N D , MARCH 4 ,

Catholic Archdiocese of New York (Manhattan, Bronx, and Richmond) $215,504.77 (11.52 percent) Diocese of Brooklyn (Brooklyn and Queens) $120,860.17 (6.45 percent) Jewish (including Federated and Nonfederated) Protestant and Nonsectarian Total

YORK

1939 *

$336,364.94 (17.97 percent)

546,501.71 (29.20 percent) 988,101.77 (52.83 percent) $1,870,968.42

* G r e a t e r N e w Y o r k F u n d , Inc., C.A.D. 297, M a r c h 4, 1939.

The policy of admission through federations is a sound one. The federation, in its particular sphere, has aims and purposes very similar to those of a council of social agencies for the whole community: better coordination of the activities of all of its affiliated agencies; improvement of standards; planning for unmet needs; and so forth. A federation is in a position to know the work that is being done by its various agencies, and where the most urgent needs exist, in the light of the total program. The distribution of the funds through the federation enables it more effectively to influence the development of the program along most desired lines. The policy for the allocation of funds according to a mechanical formula obviously cannot be continued, if the Fund is to realize its basic objective of "equalizing services in needy areas throughout the city." A quota

FINANCE

AND

INTERPRETATION

241

arrived at on a mathematical basis would inevitably continue to favor financially stronger agencies. In the allocation of the discretionary funds, some effort was made to give special consideration to the problems of particular agencies in the areas presenting the greatest needs. Among other factors to which due consideration should be given in arriving at a sound policy of distribution are the following: the geographical division of the population; the population ratios, with respect to the three major religious groups, Catholic, Jewish, Protestant; historical, cultural, and traditional values of ethnic groups; relative needs of the agencies, as indicated by the needs in the various fields of social work, volume of work of the agency, and idequacy of personnel in relation to the volume of work. As an example, Table 12 shows the geographical division of the population, according to the 1940 census of the United States TABLE

12

P O P U L A T I O N OF N E W Y O R K C I T Y ACCORDING TO T H E 1 9 4 0

CENSUS

Number Boroughs

of Persons

Manhattan Bronx Richmond Brooklyn Queens Total

1,889,924 1,394,711 174,441 2,698,285 1,297,634 7,454,995

Percentage

25.35 18.71 2.34 36.19 17.41 100.00

Bureau of the Census. Manhattan has the major share of the wealth of the greater city and also possesses more ample facilities in the way of social agencies than any other borough. The population of greater New York is divided about equally among the three major religious groups: one-third Catholic, onethird Jewish, one-third Protestant. A little less than one-half of the Catholic population belongs to the Archdiocese of New York, which has jurisdiction in the boroughs of Manhattan, the Bronx, and Richmond; the major part belongs to the Diocese of Brooklyn, with

242

FINANCE

AND

INTERPRETATION

jurisdiction in Brooklyn and Queens. It is a logical deduction that these three religious divisions are also represented in about the same proportion among the employee groups of corporations and business firms, as well as among the consumers. Since a large percentage of the population is made up of immigrants or first generation Americans, many of whom are Catholic and below the level of economic security, it naturally follows that a much greater percentage of this group helps to constitute the needy classes. All things being equal, it may be assumed that the Catholic agency, holding the same philosophy and principles, would be able to work more successfully with Catholics in need of assistance. It is estimated that approximately 53 percent of the case load of nonsectarian family agencies in New York are Catholic families. Catholic families turn to nonsectarian agencies very often because Catholic agencies are unable, by reason of financial limitations, to render the necessary assistance. This is borne out by an analysis of applications received by the major family agencies, showing a proportionately higher number of applications 10 received by the Catholic organization. While in no way minimizing the great contribution that has been made by the nonsectarian agencies in the development of social work, it is necessary to point out that they are governed by a different philosophy from that of the Jewish and Catholic organizations. With the Jewish agency, it is the cultural bond which is strongest, and the Jewish organization has elected to care for its own people insofar as this is possible. Since the establishment of the Mosaic religion, support of religion and works of charity has been traditional with the Jewish people. Under the Old Law they were obligated to contribute onetenth of their gross income to the support of religion and charity. 11 "I have given to the sons of Levi all the tithes of Israel for a possession for the ministry wherewith they served Me in the tabernacle" (Num. 18: 21). To this day the Jewish people take a pride in accepting their share of responsibility. With Catholics it is the religious 10 See statistical reports of the Welfare Council of the City of N e w York and of the Russell Sage Foundation. 11 Feinberg, trans., Section on Charity from the Shulhan Arukh. The Shulhan Arukh (Table Prepared) is the simplified code of Rabbinic law which was prepared by Joseph ben Ephraim Karo (1488-1575) from the older code of Jacob ben Asher (1280-1340). It was first printed in 1564, was widely adopted as the rule of Jewish life, and is still held as authoritative among orthodox Jews.

FINANCE

AND

INTERPRETATION

243

bond which is paramount and which makes it possible for the Catholic agency to deal in a more satisfying manner with Catholic families and individuals. This all indicates the necessity of evaluating carefully the set up of the major groupings in the community. They are not all of the same pattern; therefore a single measuring rod will not suffice. The Catholic pattern, which embraces within its scope the efforts of the religious, the professional social worker, and the volunteer, reflects the attitudes and convictions of a large number in the community. It is a pattern which embodies principles which do not lend themselves readily to measurement, according to a mathematical formula. The Greater New York Fund was set up on a three-year basis. It has enlisted the interest and generous cooperation of many publicspirited citizens in the greater city. In the first three years of the Fund more than $6,000,000 was raised from sources previously untapped. As time goes on, it is expected that its machinery will be perfected and that a satisfactory basis for allocation will be achieved. "It is hoped that by reasonable and patient consideration and by open and frank facing of facts, the allocation process will promote common understanding of purposes and of problems and will cultivate wider respect and appreciation among agencies for each other's work." 12 PARTICIPATION

IN

COMMUNITY

ORGANIZATION

There are those who are opposed to the development of sectarian organizations and who believe that such agencies should be merged in a general community program. Catholics, however, have never accepted this principle of secularization in social work. The Church has been the mother of practically all welfare activities, and she will continue to hold them as a major part of her program in the fulfillment of her divine mission—the salvation of souls. Professor North understandingly presents the situation: B y far the greater part of the support of all secular social work agencies in money, in board members, and in professional personnel has come from the Protestant group. But the number of pieces of social work under the ecclesiastical control of Protestant churches has steadily declined. . . . The fact i-' Greater N e w York Fund, Inc., C.A.D. 34, June 27, 1938.

244

FINANCE

AND

INTERPRETATION

that has been responsible is probably this: social work has been becoming a more systematically organized process. As such it calls for special business organization and for professional leadership. . . . Officially Catholics have never accepted the principle of the secularization of education and social work as have the Protestant and Jewish groups. . . . The various sisterhoods provide a staff for service in education and medical social work that has no counterpart in the Protestant group. . . . Sectarian agencies are likely to exist for many years to come in American cities. . . . The very size of the modern city seems to make groupings within the city an important way of expressing communal life. I t is difficult for the imagination of the citizen of the present-day city to compass the life of the whole city. He must inevitably appreciate his social relations within a smaller group more deeply than he does his common life with all other citizens of the whole city. In so far as the sectarian group furnishes a more nearly primary relationship, or one to which his affections may more easily attach, it will be better for many citizens to express their community consciousness through their sectarian group. If the sectarian group finds social work a desirable form of expressing its group life, it may be good community organization to utilize this group interest and secure the support of the individual for the general city-wide program through his devotion to his more deeply felt relationship. This would mean that the sectarian agency should be fitted into the general scheme of community work, frankly recognizing it as a sectarian agency, but finding a distinct place for it in the general community program. . . . Community organizers have been seeking to find for the sectarian agency such a place in the general program as will develop in the group a sense of its responsibility to the whole community and will at the same time give the agency dignity and pride in its contribution. This involves close coordination of the functions of sectarian agencies with the non-sectarian; cooperation on general programs; and mutual respect and regard for one another's field. . . . The possibilities of bringing about such a situation depend, of course, very largely, on the tradition of the community and on the attitudes and statesmanship of the leaders of the different groups involved. In a community where there has been a history of antagonism and wounded feelings, it may take considerable time before the wounds are sufficiently healed to allow an approachment that involves confidence and mutual good will. And if there is nothing in the history of the community to prevent it, wrong attitudes or a deficiency in tact may still stand in the way. 13 C h a r i t y , the term and the a c t , is centuries old. Social case work, the term, is of comparatively recent coinage. Difference in vocabulary is a superficial difference, but one t h a t m a n y times sets up differences 13

North, The Community

and Social Welfare,

pp. 77-99.

FINANCE

AND

INTERPRETATION

245

in concepts and differences in thought processes which result in lack of understanding of each other's patterns of work. The pattern which the Catholic Church has used through the centuries in administering its charities has been based on a universality of giving—both of money and self. The poor boxes in the churches were the "community funds." They offered opportunity for all to give, according to their means. Religious orders have consecrated their lives to various specialized services. Volunteer workers—lay men and lay women—under the inspiration of spiritual leaders were organized into groups for the performance of the spiritual and corporal works of mercy : the Sovereign Order of the Knights of Malta, 14 from the days of the crusades; the Ladies of Charity, organized by St. Vincent de Paul; the Society of St. Vincent de Paul, founded by Ozanam; the Catholic Central Verein; 15 and, in our own day, the National and Diocesan Councils of Catholic Women and Catholic Men, formed as the lay groups functioning as a part of the National Catholic Welfare Conference. Insistence upon high standards is entirely legitimate, but more headway will be made in the attainment of this end when accompanied by a disposition to understand and a willingness to implement the work of the organization for the achievement of standards. It is important that the Catholic group should recognize the validity of high standards and should cooperate with efforts along these lines. Through the strengthening of the work within their own ranks, they are strengthening the work in the whole community. 14 The Knights of Malta were originally organized to care for sick pilgrims to the H o l y Land, before the time of the First Crusade. T h e oldest and most distinguished families of Europe, since the time of the First Crusade, have been represented in its membership. T h e Association of Master Knights of the Sovereign Military Order of Malta of the United States was formed in 1927. The vital activities of the organization are in philanthropy: they comprise permanent hospitals, institutes, laboratories for research, and immediate aid rendered in case of wars and catastrophies of all kinds. Cf. De Mun, "The Sovereign Military Order of Malta," Town and Country, Dec., 1938. ls Catholic Central Verein in America, founded in 18SS, has a Central Bureau in St. Louis. Its purpose is Catholic Action, originally limited to service for persons of German extraction, but in more rccent years for persons of other national origins as well. Care of the immigrants has always been a prominent feature of the work of the society, which is now interested in extending financial support to the work of the Committee for Catholic Refugees from Germany. The organization has many state and local branches throughout the country. Cf. "Central Verein of North America," Catholic Encyclopedia, III, 534.

246

FINANCE

AND BOARD

INTERPRETATION OF

DIRECTORS

T h e B o a r d of Directors of any social agency has an important role to play in promoting community relationships and in interpreting the work of the agency so as to bring intelligent support for its a c tivities. T h e members of the board, if well chosen and permitted to have an active share in the work of the organization, can b e of g r e a t value, particularly in gaining friends for the cause. T o o often t h e y have been merely figureheads. W i t h the inspiration which the present H o l y F a t h e r and his predecessor have given to the laity to participate in the ministry of the priesthood through Catholic Action programs, intelligent Catholics are anxious to serve. I n the past they have b e e n rebuked for their apathy and indifference, and j u s t l y so, but what t h e y desire is real participation. T o quote from one board m e m b e r : We come to you without training, but we are anxious to have it. We come to you without knowledge of your work. We ask for precise knowledge of it. We ask that we may know something of the philosophy of your work so that we may lead the public to an appreciation of it. We ask for direct contact with your program and, as far as you feel us qualified, with the individuals whom your program serves. . . . Point out for us the problems of the community as you see them. Discuss them with us. . . . We might bring a new viewpoint to some of these problems, for as busy men and women we have a great variety of contacts. We shall, then, under your direction develop a sense of responsibility about our own community and then we shall readily interpret to that same community what contribution you and your agency make to it. When your Catholic Board member sits in Council of Social Agency groups, he will sit there assured of his own ability to intelligently discuss problems of community concern, fortified by Catholic thought. Discover our talents if we have them; see that we use them, for the good of the organization we try to serve. Have a rotating membership on your Board. A limited Board membership period stimulates us to constant effort. Train us so that your staff will have confidence in us and will feel that we are to be depended upon. Do not have us as Board members unless you use us. If you have us be proud of us, and you can't be proud of us unless you have educated us. Keep us close enough to your ideals so that we too catch the spirit of the great service you are rendering.16 1 8 Hotz, "Interpretation from the Point of View of the Board Member," Proceedings of the National Conference of Catholic Charities, 1937. Mrs. Hotz is a member of the Board of Directors of Catholic Charities of Omaha.

FINANCE

AND

INTERPRETATION

247

The Board of Directors, numbering between twenty-one and thirty, should be composed of both men and women, possibly in the ratio of two men to one woman. A rotating board, on which the members serve for a term of three years, one-third being elected each year, tends to foster a greater sense of responsibility among the members for the success of the work. If a member is absent three consecutive times without a valid excuse, he should be dropped from the board. The board should be representative of the various professional and business interests of the community and should reflect the viewpoints of the established institutions: the home, the school, and the church. The members should be carefully selected, not on the basis of wealth alone, as sometimes happens, but because of the particular contribution each can make to the development of the organization. The executive should be present at all board meetings, acting as expert advisor, but without vote. The board should hold regular meetings at a definite time and place and should have a voice in planning the program and in formulating the policies of the organization. The board should be the dynamic force back of the organization, carrying its convictions to an ever-widening circle of supporters. Board members are giving effective service in many dioceses, as representatives serving on committees of councils of social agencies and of community funds. Clarence King offers some very helpful suggestions: Every new movement from Christianity to mental hygiene began with the building of a small, enthusiastic and cohesive central group, welded together by an inspired leader. Once cohesion and momentum have been achieved, the original leader may be withdrawn but the movement rolls on. But all depends on that central core, on its enthusiasm and cohesion. The size does not matter. It is the spirit that counts. 17 . . . It seems unlikely that a time will ever come when boards will not be an effective device for interpreting the work to the public, for influencing appropriations, for interpreting the community to the staff and for at least assisting in important policy decisions. For getting up momentum, assuring continuity, and lending sponsorship and prestige, boards have proved invaluable in the past. 18

Since the final authority and sponsorship of the Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare rests with the Bishop of the Diocese, the board of 17 1H

King, Social Agency Boards and How to Make Them Effective, Ibid., p. 27.

p. 3.

FINANCE

248

AND

INTERPRETATION

a Catholic agency will be advisory in character and will be most effective for interpretation, for integrating or coordinating the efforts of the various affiliated groups, and for assisting in joint planning of the whole diocesan program. Elwood S t r e e t thus reviews the qualities which board m e m b e r s should possess: Understanding of the nature of the problems of the organization; intelligence; power to influence public opinion; readiness to give time; desire for the work to advance; possession of the confidence of the community; representation of the geographical as well as of the group interests of the organization; ability to give and take in discussion; cooperativeness within the board and in its attitude toward other social agencies; possession of an inquiring attitude on all questions; willingness to learn the work of the agency. 1 " Clarence K i n g adds to these qualities vision, judgment, patience, and c o u r a g e : It takes vision and imagination to see the ultimate aims of a social agency and to keep in mind always the needed preventive measures that may sometimes be lost sight of in the pressing and immediate problems. If a sufficient number of members on a board of directors have good judgment, the acceptance of hasty, carelessly thought out plans will be avoided and sound growth will result. Patience is needed so that attempts will not be made to force upon the community a plan for social betterment for which it has not been prepared and the need for which it does not understand. Courage is needed to stand steady when the whole fate of the program may be at stake, so that a justifiable and reasonable program shall not be abandoned in the face of opposition. Courage is needed, also, to face the advisability of giving up the agency when the need may be met by combining its work with that of other agencies in the community. 20 I n discussing the relations of the executive to the board, M r . K i n g holds that . . . there is a loyalty which the board owes to the executive, comparable to that which he owes to it. The relation is that of the managing partner to joint owners of the enterprise rather than that of master and servant. . . . the relation of the executive to the board is ( 1 ) to serve as expert advisor to the board while a policy is being decided and ( 2 ) to serve as the executive agent of the board in carrying the policy into effect even if established contrary to his advice. . . . the board will refuse to meddle in all minor matters, 19

Street, op. cit., p. 41.

20

King, op. cit., p. 44.

FINANCE

AND

INTERPRETATION

249

which it will completely delegate to him, but, on the other hand, will keep so closely informed of all major phases of the work that it can back him loyally and effectively when occasion requires.21 INTERPRETATION

The Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare, embracing within its framework all the charitable activities being carried on within the diocese, has the machinery already set up for interpreting its program more widely and for winning devoted followers to intelligent and enthusiastic support of its work. Yet interpretation has not kept pace with the achievements of Diocesan Bureaus of Social Welfare. As a result, there is still some misunderstanding in regard to the real aims and purposes of the central diocesan organization. Difficulties of interpretation increase, with the complexity of phenomena under review. Therein lies the distinction between the natural and the social sciences. The natural sciences are free from the personal equation and from value judgments. They are objective in the extreme—conditions are controlled by physical laws which are constant. In the social sciences, on the other hand, social laws are nothing more than expectations. They do not carry certainty, but a high degree of probability. Value judgments enter in. Illogical reasoning must be taken into account. Ideas become current, which sometimes lead to erroneous conclusions. The problem of social causation is much more difficult than that of causation in the natural sciences. Since we are dealing with motives, conflict and confusion sometimes result. The popular concept of Catholic Charities is that of a relief organization, and there are those who are apt to measure the value of the organization in terms of money given. As is true of many popular concepts, there is a certain degree of error in this thinking, since the amount of money available for relief is very limited. Furthermore, with the governmental agencies assuming a much larger share of the responsibility for relief, private agencies are directing their attention to the study and eradication of social causes, through constructive social action. The deeper and more far-reaching aspects of the program, less tangible and sometimes more slowly understood, 21

Ibid., pp. 64-65.

250

FINANCE

AND

INTERPRETATION

but with roots and tendrils in the very living of life itself, are as much a concern of Catholic Charities as alms or relief giving. T h e Board of Directors, its various committees, and the staff of social workers, through careful study of the best techniques to be used in the approach to various publics—the clergy, the religious, the different societies of men and women, the average man on the street— may in time hope to give a more general understanding and appreciation of the whole field of social work. Sister Victoria Francis considers some of the misconceptions which have led to misunderstandings in the past: Our centrally organized diocesan Catholic Charities today need interpretation primarily because certain words have acquired in some minds an odious meaning. . . . Catholics used to hate the term, "organized charity," as if being organized were a major heresy. Yet there is no institution more magnificently organized than the Catholic Church. Organization is the very breath of Catholicism, with its concept of the Church as a living organism constituting the "Mystical Body of Christ." . . . We can also recall attacks upon "trained workers." . . . Yet there is no institution which insists so rigorously upon training as does the Church, whether we consider the laws which govern the training of priests and religious or whether we consider the emphasis placed by the Church upon education in general . . . To many the keeping of records has been thought of as contrary to all Catholic principles and practice. Yet nowhere are records kept more carefully than at the Vatican. . . . As yet we still have ahead of us a continued struggle to combat prejudice based on misunderstanding of terms. . . . Every social worker, lay or religious, must learn to talk about social service in language which every one can understand. . . . Whether with Mary Richmond we call it social case work; or whether with Karl de Schweinitz we call it the art of helping other persons out of trouble; or whether with Father Faber we call it the Apostolate of Kindness; or whether with St. Bernard, we call it Charity, it is through the ability to become so completely absorbed in the problems of another person as to be quite obviously unconscious of self, that hearts, embittered against God, or fate, or society, are warmed and softened. . . . To my mind what is most needed in Catholic social service is a recognition that modern social service is nothing but age-old Christian charity adapted to modern needs and conditions and particularly a recognition by our Catholic schools of social service that the saints have been the world's best social workers. . . . Admitting that some trends in modern social work are contrary to Catholic principles and must be condemned by Catholics,

FINANCE

AND

INTERPRETATION

251

the fact remains that in the main the whole current social work movement has been a re-discovery and rebirth in a predominantly Protestant and individualistic civilization of the age-old concept of Christian charity and social responsibility.22 Father publicity sizes the influence

Hayes, in stressing the need of all-year-round planned for Catholic Charities and its affiliated agencies, emphaimportance of having the publicity reflect the personal of the Bishop:

Catholic Charities is in the nature of things the particular concern of the Bishop. The appeal for public support must bear his imprimatur. This is not only true of secular media but of your diocesan paper as well. T h e diocesan paper must have the active announced direction from your Bishop to support diocesan charities. . . . As head of the diocese, he alone speaks for the Church and for his charities in the minds of the laymen and general public. N o matter whether you are operating on the community chest plan or conducting your own fund-raising campaign, or both, the efforts of your publicity department, professional or advisory, should be assured the complete support of your Bishop, your leading clergy and prominent laymen of the diocese. 23

The fact that the National Conference of Catholic Charities has featured publicity at its recent meetings—in St. Paul, in 1937; in Richmond, in 1938; and in Denver, in 1939—will undoubtedly engender a new interest and greater activity in this important phase of the diocesan welfare program. The National Catholic News Service, emanating from Washington, is used by 125 Catholic papers in 22 countries. The circulation of Catholic newspapers is now more than 2,500,000, "a widespread and increasingly powerful means of diffusing the message of Catholic Charities." 24 Franklin Dunham proposes five tests to be applied in evaluating publicity: First, will it increase the knowledge of the listeners? Second, will it increase their skill or power to participate or cooperate with you? Third, will it in22 Sister Victoria Francis, National Conference of Catholic Charities, Proceedings, 1937, pp. 145-52. For a presentation of the organization of the Catholic Church, see Michael Williams, The Catholic Church in Action. 23 Edward A. Hayes, "Secular Publicity Relations," address to the National Conference of Catholic Charities, 1938. 24 Frank A. Hall, "The Catholic Press and Catholic Charities," Is It News? National Conference of Catholic Charities, 1938, pp. 9-15.

252

FINANCE

AND

INTERPRETATION

crease their appreciation of the fine work that you are doing? Fourth, will it affect the moral and ethical and spiritual side of the listener's need? Will it appeal to him . . . on the basis of his own selfish interest, self-improvement? And finally, . . . will it stimulate him to think? To think about what you have said, or what you have tried to present to him, after you have finished?25 T h e press, the radio, the lecture platform, the news reel are all instruments of propaganda which aid in the formation of public opinion. T h e fragmentary character of publicity, the lack of understanding, and sometimes even the intentional distortion of the truth in regard to social work result almost inevitably in various interindividual and intergroup misunderstandings and social conflicts. Through well-planned, year-round publicity on an educational level, the development of the proper attitudes and support may be achieved. 5 5 Dunham, " T h e Radio and Social Work," Is It Conference of Catholic Charities, 1938, p, 28.

News?

Washington, National

CHAPTER

HORIZONS

XII

AHEAD

A DIOCESAN B U R E A U OF SOCIAL W E L F A R E is t h e w a t c h t o w e r

from

which it is possible to survey all the social conditions within the diocese and in the larger community of which it is a part. With a properly qualified staff, it is feasible to study social problems as they arise, to view the gaps in the diocesan program, and to plan on a sound basis for the extension of the work so that eventually more complete coverage of the entire diocese may be achieved, including rural or nonurban areas as well as the urban districts where the offices are located. At present there are depressed regions, where there is practically no social work. Such a program calls for continuous study and continuous planning. The program cannot remain static, but must be constantly adapted to meet changing conditions. Close contact with human problems helps to promote a deeper understanding of the underlying causes at the root of these problems. While making every effort to contribute all within its power to the alleviation of the sufferings of the poor and to meet the needs of individuals, through its program of social case work, social group work and health, the Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare also has the responsibility for interpreting the social needs in the community and for influencing public opinion in favor of constructive changes in the social order. A well-planned educational program is essential to offset misunderstandings, which inevitably arise with the introduction of anything new. Conflict, is the price of progress. Social life is a mixture of conflict and cooperation. There is conflict in society because of characteristics of human behavior, which prevent the use of available knowledge. It takes a long time for some people to take up with new ideas. They cling to old methods of thinking and resent the new. Men are equal; they are not identical with respect to birth, fortune, ability, power, and opportunity. In the coordination of classes and

254

HORIZONS

AHEAD

groups within a diocese, these are elements which must be taken into account. Maclver gives us further insight into this situation: If all men thought alike, felt alike, and acted alike, if they all had the same standards and the same interests; if they all accepted the same customs and echoed the same opinions without questioning and without variation, civilization could never have advanced and culture would have remained rudimentary. There would be little specialization, little exchange, little interdependence and what did exist would be of a superficial and rather artificial character. The profounder aspects of social cooperation would be lost, the fruitful stimulation of social contacts would be lacking. There would be no initiative, enterprise and experiment. So far from there being any inherent antagonism between individuality and society, each is essentially dependent on the other. Conflicts and clashes, repressions and revolts are always occurring. Within every group, and between groups, there is an incessant struggle of diverse and opposing interests. There are frictions, maladjustments, competition, jealousies and hindrances, sheer repressions, and exploitations, which interfere with the harmony of individuals and society and limit the integration of individuals and groups within the social order. Nevertheless the essential facts remain: Society is a fundamental condition for the development of individuality; the more there is of individuality the more it depends on and the more it can give society.1 From this analysis it is evident that some of the conflicts and controversies which arise in the course of the development of the program of a diocesan central organization have a sociological basis and arise out of feelings of insecurity which accompany any change. As His Grace, Archbishop Murray, clearly stated in his remarks at the section meeting on "Interpretation" at the National Conference of Catholic Charities, held in his See city, St. Paul, in 1937, interpretation of social work should be an apostolate, carried on by the leaders of the Church itself, who should give it the endorsement and backing of their authority. For centuries the Catholic laity have been wont to look to the leaders in the Church for guidance and inspiration, and these are essential for the success of any diocesan undertaking. This leadership is needed not only in meeting the problems within the diocese, but also in relation to those larger communities, the state and the nation. One example of effective social action is that of the New York State Catholic Welfare Com1

Maclver, Society, pp. 48-49.

HORIZONS

AHEAD

255

mittee, which was organized in 1917, and is composed of two representatives from each of the seven dioceses in the state: Albany, Brooklyn, Buffalo, New York, Ogdensburg, Rochester, and Syracuse. The Bishop of Albany serves as chairman, and an experienced attorney as secretary. This committee meets upon call and discusses social legislation pending before the general assembly and other questions of state-wide importance. During 1938 the committee followed carefully the deliberations of the New York State Constitutional Convention and was in a position to suggest certain amendments 2 which they deemed necessary or advisable in establishing a fair and just constitution for all the people of the state. With the cooperation of the Catholic press, a broader understanding of these vital questions was promoted. In 1939, in addition to helping prepare and further enabling legislation required by the revisions in the New York State Constitution, this important state body entered, with other groups, upon planning for the consolidation of the Public Welfare and State Charities Laws into a general Social Welfare Law. The legislature this year passed upon a simple consolidation, which provides for deliberation and changes in the law during the next few years. It is expected that a well-codified and clearly defined welfare law will eventually be the result of such careful planning. Since the state has been designated as the governmental unit responsible for the administration of the Social Security program, and for promoting high standards of service in both public and private agencies, it is highly important that the cooperation between the Diocesan Bureau and the state welfare departments should be strengthened. Wrhen the boundaries of a diocese are coterminous with those of the state, the approach is relatively simple. When there are two or more dioceses within a state, the need for a coordinated program to meet state-wide problems is clearly indicated. The National Catholic Welfare Conference, with headquarters in Washington, carries on somewhat similar functions in the interest of all the dioceses in the country. It serves as the coordinating center for Catholic national work and concerns itself with national interests - New York State Catholic Welfare Committee, Memorandum for the Information of the Delegates to the New York State Constitutional Convention, Albany, New York, J u n e 10, 1938.

256

HORIZONS

AHEAD

affecting the common welfare of the country and the Church. T h e new Bureau of Information, set up under the direction of the Executive Department of the National Catholic Welfare Conference in 1938, has for its chief objective the promotion of a more widespread and better understanding of Catholic activities and Catholic truths, through the distribution of information to national news and radio agencies and the dissemination of pamphlets and publicity material to all public-opinion-forming groups, associations, and conventions. T h e cooperation of lay organizations, under diocesan and parochial direction, is sought to further this information service throughout the country. In particular fields, considerable progress has already been made in this direction, notably through the activities of the Catholic Conference on Industrial Problems, the Catholic Conference on International Peace, the National Catholic Conference on Family Life, and the Catholic Rural Life Conference. As we have already shown, during the years 1 9 2 0 - 2 8 the Social Action Department of the National Catholic Welfare Conference was able to offer expert service to a certain number of dioceses, in making surveys of their charitable works and in helping them to establish central Diocesan Bureaus of Social Welfare. T h e first National Catholic Social Action Conference, which was held in Milwaukee, Wisconsin, in May, 1938, : i marked a great advance in the program of Catholic Action. It was arranged by the Social Action Department of the National Catholic Welfare Conference, which reported that The Conference has explored the principles of a Christian Social Order— it has examined the grave economic maladjustments which threaten to prevent the establishment of such an order—it has noted important movements among our clergy to comply with the request of the Holy Father that groups of priests should study problems intently, under the direction of their respective bishops, and should "seek diligently to select prudently and train fittingly lay apostles amongst working men and amongst employers." 4 3 National Catholic Welfare Conference, Social Action Department, Proceedings, M a y , 1938. 4 National Catholic Welfare Conference, Social Action Department, Summary of the Priests' Meeting at the National Catholic Social Action Conference, Washington, National Catholic Welfare Conference, 1938.

HORIZONS

AHEAD

257

The Conference proposed the establishment of Diocesan Social Action Committees, commissioned or approved by the ordinary, which would meet regularly to plan and work together, their theme to be economic self-government of federated industries (unions included), farming and professions working in the spirit of Christ under governmental protection, governmental devolving of power and, as needed, governmental guidance to establish step by step, from the easier to the harder, all the demands of justice and social justice that the Encyclicals outline.5

In certain dioceses, committees of priests have been formed to carry out this program. Lecture courses have been arranged for the clergy, 6 with the cooperation of the Social Action Department of the National Catholic Welfare Conference, embracing such subjects as ownership of goods, the dignity of labor, labor's right to organize, a living wage, morality of the strike, communism, the state and social justice, the Church and social justice. Labor colleges, study clubs, and discussion groups have been organized. It is anticipated that "from these study groups will come the interested personnel for Diocesan Social Action Conferences, giving new momentum and wider diffusion to the excellent program of the industrial conferences which have been held for many years by the Catholic Conference on Industrial Problems, under the direction of the Social Action Department of N.C.W.C." 7 At the annual meeting of the bishops held in Washington in November, 1940, serious consideration was given to the implications of the National Defense Program in both its military and industrial phases. As an agency to cooperate with the Federal authorities and other interested private groups, they set up the National Catholic Community Service under the direction of the Administrative Board 5

Ibid. Various dioceses have conducted Social Action Schools for the Clergy, which offer a four weeks' course of intensive study of the papal encyclicals dealing with social order, condition of labor, and atheistic communism. See McGowan, "Social Action Schools for the Clergy," Catholic Action, X X I (no. 9, Sept., 1939), 21. According to a recent survey by the Social Action Department of the National Catholic Welfare Conference, there are approximately sixty Catholic Labor Schools, functioning in t w e n t y - f o u r cities. The Jesuits conduct the Crown Heights School for Catholic Workmen in Brooklyn and the Xavier Free Labor School in Manhattan. 7 Ibid. 6

258

HORIZONS

AHEAD

of Bishops of the National Catholic Welfare Conference. This bureau is now actively engaged in preparing a program which will insure the fullest measure of cooperation on the part of the Church in helping to meet the services and vital problems now confronting the country. The National Council of Catholic Women and the National Council of Catholic Men, which comprise the Department of Lay Organizations of the National Catholic Welfare Conference, were called into being by the hierarchy of the country, in 1920, to represent the Catholic laity nationally and also to give inspiration and leadership to diocesan councils. Through the organization of the Diocesan Councils of Catholic Women, which have now been established in sixty-four dioceses in the country, some direction is being given in the various fields of social welfare in which lay participation is so urgently needed. A recent survey 8 of the activities of Catholic women's volunteer organizations throughout the country revealed that while much good work is being accomplished, there is urgent need for a closer coordination of these groups with the general diocesan program. The study showed that Diocesan Councils of Catholic Women have been organized in forty-one of the seventy-five dioceses in which there is a central Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare. Yet in more than one-half of these dioceses (twenty-five) there is no plan of cooperation between the Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare and the Diocesan Council of Catholic Women. In those dioceses where a welldefined relationship between the two set ups, has been established, the most effective results are being achieved. A number of diocesan directors expressed the conviction that the work of volunteers should be coordinated with the general welfare program of the diocese and that proper direction, stimulus, and recognition should be given to these groups. In these days, when uncertainty and insecurity are so prevalent, a Diocesan Council of Catholic Women, organized as a federation of all existing women's groups, and with its program effectively geared with that of the Diocesan Bureau of Social Wel8 Survey of the Extent and Nature of the Volunteer Services of Catholic Women's Organizations throughout the United States, C o m m i t t e e of the N a t i o n a l Conference of Catholic Charities, Rev. E d w a r d E . S w a n s t r o m , c h a i r m a n , 1940.

HORIZONS

AHEAD

259

fare, might well serve as the agency for prompt and efficient action, in times of special stress as well as in normal times. The development of these various conferences within the past twenty-five years clearly indicates an awakening of the social consciousness on the part of a large number of people throughout the country. At the same time, it has created a certain amount of confusion in the minds of many of the laity. Because of the distances, the expense, and the time involved, it is not possible for all those interested to attend all the national and regional conferences that are held in the course of the year. Besides the Catholic Conferences, there are civic and welfare conferences held under public and pansectarian auspices, in which Catholic participation is desirable. This is a real problem. There are many who feel that this situation might be met by having one national Catholic conference a year, which would include in its scope all the subjects now projected by the various national conferences. This conference could provide for sectional meetings which would cover all the divisions of social action. In addition, diocesan or regional conferences could be planned, which would serve to promote and to relate the program of the national conference to the various local situations. Such a plan would doubtless result in much wider participation and in more adequate support of the whole movement. From the deliberations of these conferences, it is evident that the Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare must think through its functions in the new social order and must be prepared to make necessary adjustments in its program to meet new conditions. It must keep abreast with developments in public welfare and must be interested in its sound administration. In the past, the Diocesan Bureau, with the limited resources at its disposal, has been courageous in its efforts to meet the demands of individuals and families needing special care. It must now prepare to meet the challenge of a new era. There must be a reasonable relationship between the decentralization in the field, which allows for spontaneous activities, and the centralization of direction. This is the principle of organization upon which the Church has always operated. In connection with the national organization, there should be a vocational and placement service for Catholic social workers. With

260

HORIZONS

AHEAD

the cooperation of the Catholic schools of social work, a consultation service could gradually be built up, which would help to bring the Catholic agency in need of qualified workers in touch with social workers available for positions. A registration of Catholic social workers, with an analysis of their educational and technical training and experience in particular fields, would serve to meet not only the need of the Diocesan agency, but also the increasing demand for trained workers in public welfare. Such a bureau would be in a position to correlate its activities with those of other national vocational agencies. With the enactment of social security legislation and the extension of the program of public welfare agencies, have come many opportunities in various fields of social work. An information service, staffed by persons who know the field, would meet a real need. At the present time the graduate from college, interested in entering the field of social work, writes to numerous Catholic agencies applying for a position, and very often much time is lost before he finally is given the counsel he needs. A central clearance bureau would help to obviate this unnecessary effort and to effect more satisfactory results. The bureau could also assume the responsibility for keeping informed in regard to openings in civil service. In times of special crises, as in business depressions or a disaster, the bureau would be in a position to offer its cooperation. James L. Fieser, Vice-chairman in Charge of Domestic Relations of the American Red Cross, has testified to the cooperation given in disaster relief work. In both the Archdiocese of Cincinnati and the Diocese of Pittsburgh, for example, the Diocesan Bureaus assigned their most capable workers to assist the American Red Cross during the emergency which existed during the flood disaster in 1937. The need for a well-organized research bureau is urgent. It would serve not only to correlate the information made available through the study and efforts of these established conferences, but would be in a position to render advice and assistance to Diocesan Bureaus of Social Welfare in the development of their programs. This bureau would have the responsibility for observing trends in social welfare throughout the country; for special studies and research relating to social welfare problems, compilation of welfare statistics of Catholic organizations, interpretation of statistical data, preparation of re-

HORIZONS

AHEAD

261

ports and other publications. It should be available for consultation service and for special surveys to the dioceses wishing to avail themselves of such services. Diocesan Bureaus throughout the country vary widely in the degree of efficiency. Some carry on a well-rounded program; others indicate the need of more expert guidance in the planning of their work. There should be definite criteria for evaluating the work of the Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare. The need is challenging for better, more precise, and more scientific methods for the measurement of the results of our program. Facts, causes, trends must be studied, analyzed, and interpreted, so that the highest results may be achieved and the fullest measure of cooperation secured. The difficulty lies in the intangible nature of social work, which results in evaluation on a judgmental basis. Statistics serve to give a quantitative analysis, but they must be refined and interpreted in the light of accepted principles, so that a qualitative judgment of situations and conditions may be reached. Research should serve as the basis for every sound program of social action. The founders of the National Conference of Catholic Charities had in mind that this should be one of the main objectives in its program. In his early teachings, Msgr. Kerby pointed out that there could not be sound planning of Catholic Charities without extensive factual data. He classified the literature of charities as literature of investigation, literature of interpretation, literature of direction, and literature of inspiration. He frequently remarked that Catholic Charities had an abundance of inspirational literature, but lacked literature of investigation, interpretation, and direction. Consequently, he wanted the Conference to build up factual data in regard to Catholic problems and agencies.9 In 1930, following discussion at a special round table at the annual meeting, the National Conference of Catholic Charities invited the diocesan bureaus of Catholic Charities and the Particular Councils of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul to cooperate in an experiment, in submitting monthly statistical reports on family case work. Twenty diocesan bureaus of Catholic Charities, with twentysix local offices and six Particular Councils of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul, have participated in this experiment since that 9

Why the National

Conference

of Catholic

Charities?

262

HORIZONS

AHEAD

time. But in order that the results may be more valuable and conclusive, it will be necessary to have participation on the part of all. This project was not one of major interest with the National Conference of Catholic Charities, which was hampered by limitation of staff and finances. Students in some of the Catholic schools of social work, in the preparation of dissertations on vital questions, have also made a contribution. From the earliest times, the Church has demonstrated its interest not only in the spiritual well-being of men but also in their material welfare. Under the Roman law the slave had no rights to human treatment, to marriage, or to life. Christian preaching and exemplification that every human being is clothed with the dignity of personality brought about at length the end of slavery. During the Middle Ages, in the preaching of the Church the fundamental truths of Christian charity were constantly applied to the different social needs and institutions. The Bishops protested strongly against the excessive taxes and the harsh methods used in collecting them, against the landowner's oppression of his tenants, the extortion practiced by the usurer, the tyranny of civil officials, and the injustice of the courts. They incessantly proclaimed the duty of almsgiving, the stewardship of wealth, and the solidarity of mankind. They defended the principle of private ownership. The Church was directly instrumental in modifying the social abuses of the times. By civil legislation, the gladiatorial sports and the right of life and death which the father had possessed over his children were abolished. 10 The encyclicals of the recent Pontiffs, particularly those of Pope Leo X I I I , Pope Pius X I , and Pope Pius X I I , have restated these age-old teachings of the Church, making them applicable to modern social conditions. 11 The proper concept of the family and the sacredness and indissolubility of the marriage bond; the concept of the state as a natural society, and the relationship which should exist between state and church; the concept of the dignity of labor, the proper relationship which should exist between employer and employee, and the responsibility of the state for regulating the con10

Ryan, "Charity and Charities," Catholic Encyclopedia, III, 592-602. Pope Leo X I I I , The Great Encyclical Letters of Leo XIII; Pope Pius XI, Sixteen Encyclicals of His Holiness Pope Pius XI, 1926-37. Pius X I I , The Pope Speaks, 1940. 11

HORIZONS

AHEAD

263

ditions of labor are all set forth as guiding principles for the attainment of social justice. The Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare has a twofold responsibility: first, it should be the medium for cooperation with the national organizations, the National Catholic Welfare Conference and the National Conference of Catholic Charities, helping to translate their programs into action within the diocese; second, the Diocesan Bureau, in daily contact with social problems and with social trends, should be in a position to give leadership and direction to all groups—religious and lay—participating in the Catholic Action program of the diocese. Thus, with common purpose and united effort, the highest good may be attained through the adaptation of modern methods to the present-day conditions. Living in a world of organization, the Church has to be prepared to meet organization with organization. His Grace, Most Rev. Archbishop Mooney, chairman of the Administrative Board of the National Catholic Welfare Conference, clearly explains the organization of the Church in its relation to the development of this program: Our own age with its individualistic heritage of so-called liberalism, intellectual and economic, is witnessing a providential concentration of Christian thought on the doctrine of the Church as the Mystical Body of Christ and on some of the social implications of that doctrine. . . . Under the influence of this emphasis, we are awakening to a keener realization of the apostolic concept that makes the Church not merely an aggregation of individuals, but a living organism instinct with supernatural vitality that comes to it from Christ Who is its head. . . . Just as in the human body the processes of life are centered in and directed from the head, which holds the brain, so, in the Church the spiritual life of grace that animates the members comes from Christ and the spiritual energies of all are directed by Christ through those whom He had placed in authority in the Church. Furthermore, as in the body, there are various organs with specific functions, so in the Church there are different groupings of the individual units for the several purposes subordinate and contributory to the purpose of the whole Church—which is briefly, to carry on the work of Christ in the world. The essentials of this organization in the Church were definitely determined by her Divine Founder, and thus we have the episcopate, the priesthood, and the laity. The projection of this essential organization of the Church on the moving scene of human history has given us the dioceses and parishes of the Catholic world.

264

HORIZONS

AHEAD

I n a less essential w a y , this organization or grouping of individuals for a special purpose has been further developed in the long l i f e of the Church — t h u s w e have the different religious orders and in a true though modified sense approved

Catholic

societies

and

pious

associations

or

"Catholic

A c t i o n " groups. Each of these units throws emphasis on some particular feature of the Christian ideal, each of them strives in its own special w a y to p r o m o t e a particular phase of the ever widening work of the Church in the world. 1 2

Under the pressure of economic and social change, effective organization is imperative. It must be built upon the intelligent cooperation of all Catholic agencies within the diocese, that a comprehensive and economical plan for meeting all needs may be carried forward. The activities of these agencies are so interrelated and interdependent that it is only when they are properly coordinated and integrated into the whole diocesan program that the highest results can be assured. T h e economic depression forced upon us the recognition of the importance of well-planned and sufficiently extensive lay participation in the work of the Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare. The director of the Emergency Relief Program in Connecticut gave unstinted praise to the helpful cooperation accorded by the Connecticut Council of Catholic Women, 1 3 with its local branches organized in forty cities and towns of the state. It was not necessary to stop and organize a volunteer corps: they were already functioning and were prepared to undertake the new obligations created by the business crisis. This experience was undoubtedly duplicated many times in those dioceses which had built up strong lay participation through their Diocesan Councils of Catholic Women and Catholic Men, the Society of St. Vincent de Paul, the Ladies of Charity, the League of Catholic Women, the Central Verein, and other volunteer groups. Experience proves, however, that it is only through unification, coordination, and integration of all these activities with the diocesan program that the most satisfactory results can be obtained. With the expanding governmental financing and administration of social 1 2 Mooney, "Convention Sermon at the Seventeenth Annual Convention of the National Council of Catholic Women," Catholic Action, Oct., 1937. 13 The Connecticut Council of Catholic Women is the Women's Division of the Hartford Diocesan Bureau of Social Service. See Connecticut Council of Catholic Women, Bulletin, 1920-40.

HORIZONS

AHEAD

265

work, the function of private agencies is changing. Continuous research study and the development of an adequate staff, qualified by training and experience, are required, in order that high standards may be effected and stability attained which will enable the Diocesan Bureau to cooperate with these governmental units and to participate fully in community movements. There are common goals, to attain which all groups may unite— the redistribution of national income, the organization of capital and labor for the common good, the reduction of unemployment, security and a proper standard of living for all men, cooperation in the prevention of crime, the promotion of public health. Leaders, trained through active participation in the diocesan social welfare program, are enabled to serve as representatives on community-wide boards and committees for the promotion of the common good. In the past, Catholics have not had representation on such boards and committees in proportion to their numbers. This recognition will be accorded only when leaders come forward who are willing to make the necessary sacrifice of time and effort to enable them to make a real contribution to the joint thinking and planning which are a part of every worth-while movement for social betterment. With the development of the central Diocesan Bureaus of Social Welfare and the advent of the trained Catholic social worker, questions have been raised in regard to the status of the religious in this program and as to whether the religious will eventually take over the work of the lay social worker. To quote again from Msgr. Kerby: "The charities of the Church are a complex expression of her complex life." In her program there is a place for the religious, the professional social worker, and the volunteer. With the development of the Social Security program and the reorganization of state departments of social welfare have come many changes in the field of private social work, with a shifting of emphasis to the newer types of social welfare. To what extent will the religious communities engage in these newer types of social work? Certain religious communities, which are cloistered to some degree, will be restricted, because of the limitations imposed upon them by their constitutions. Other communities will be able to adapt their programs more readily to meet new needs. Experience in family case work has revealed that

266

HORIZONS

AHEAD

there is great need for parent education, that is, for training parents to meet more adequately their responsibilities as parents and homemakers. The religious, in the capacity of a visiting teacher, has a real opportunity in this field. She could help to foster closer cooperation of the parents with the school and at the same time encourage the members of the family in more regular practice of their religious duties. The development of standards in child care, with emphasis on case work service not only for children under foster care but for those residing with their parents as well, presents another real challenge. The Diocesan Bureau must arrange for this service, or it will inevitably be taken over by the public welfare departments. In some dioceses, this service is provided through the Child Welfare Department of the Diocesan Bureau, which seems the soundest plan for insuring uniformity of standards. In other places, the institution is developing its own service, while in other dioceses nothing is being done. It is possible that the religious may take over some of the services now rendered by professional social workers in this field. However, if they are to have the recognition of other professional groups, it will be necessary for the Sisters to meet the requirements of technical training and experience. To a limited degree this is already being done. If the religious can be given the opportunity of training for social work, just as for some years past the religious orders have been affording this opportunity to their Sisters in the hospitals and in the teaching field, they will be in a position to make a still further contribution to the work of child welfare. Supervisory positions in medical social service departments in the hospitals may, in time, be held by religious, trained for this specialized field. There are certain positions, however, for which religious would not be so well adapted, chiefly because of the regulations in their religious community life. The development of community relationships, for the most part, can best be achieved by the lay social worker, who is freer in his social contacts and is able to attend luncheon and dinner meetings, where very often matters of policy are discussed and settled. In work in conjunction with the courts, the lay social worker is less hampered than the religious, who might feel more restricted about taking necessary action lest it result in embittering the client. Lay social workers will probably retain the

HORIZONS

AHEAD

267

major responsibility for social case work outside institutions for some time to come. In the field of probation and parole, they are performing a type of work for which they are particularly fitted. Thus the religious, the social worker, the board member, the volunteer, each in his separate sphere, does his part for the harmony of the whole in the service of the weaker classes. Broader insight into social causes of poverty, suffering, and discouragement have been gained through patient study and experimentation in these past few decades. With unfaltering courage, those who have attained this broader social vision must lead the way in the eradication of social evils. The spiritual motivation of all those who serve may be the same—whether ministering to the needs of the individual, carrying on the work of prevention through social group activities, or promoting an educational program looking toward constructive social action. Today, living as we do in the midst of hatreds, intolerance, violence, and persecution, it is most necessary that all forces should be mobilized under the direction of an organization founded upon the basis of justice and charity, that the Christian philosophy of social work may impress itself upon our present civilization. A thoughtful review of the historic background of this whole movement of diocesan Catholic Charities and a study of present trends should engender a unanimity of thought and action in the furtherance of this plan. It is an important part of the total program of Catholic Action in all fields, as promulgated by our present pontiff, gloriously reigning, and his revered predecessors. In his encyclical letter issued November 18, 1939, on the occasion of the onehundred-and-fiftieth anniversary of the Hierarchy in the United States, Pope Pius X I I thus expressed his approbation of this program: N o less vigorous among you are those works of zeal which are organized for the benefit of the children of the Church within the confines of your country: the diocesan charity offices, with their wise and practical organization, by means of the parish priests and through the labors of the religious institutes, bring to the poor, to the needy and to the sick the gifts of Christian mercy and relief from misery. In carrying on this most important ministry the sweet discerning eyes of faith see Christ present in the poor and afflicted who are the mystic suffering members of the most benign Redeemer.

268

HORIZONS

AHEAD

Under the leadership and inspiration of his Holiness and under the direction and authority of the Bishop in each diocese, the Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare may be the instrument which can help to bring about reconstruction of the social order, in accordance with sound social and moral principles.

APPENDIX

APPENDIX

SUMMARIES OF THE WORK OF DIOCESAN BUREAUS OF SOCIAL WELFARE, ORGANIZED IN SEVENTY-FIVE ARCHDIOCESES AND DIOCESES IN THE UNITED STATES THE DATA included in this appendix cover information on the Diocesan Bureaus of Social Welfare organized in seventeen archdioceses and fifty-eight dioceses in the country. This information was collected during the period 1937-39 inclusive, through visits to twenty-nine diocesan offices, personal interviews, and correspondence with directors. As this is a field in which there has been rapid growth and change in the past few years, the data available are necessarily incomplete, but summaries are presented as indicative of trends in the development of programs in different sections of the country. ALABAMA M O B I L E , D I O C E S E OF BUREAU OF CATHOLIC CHARITIES

404 Government St., Mobile, Alabama Rt. Rev. Msgr. Thomas M. Cullen, Director Sister Mary Crown of Thorns, M.S.B.T., Supervisor

Organized

1928

Genesis: The Bureau was formed in answer to the need for a clearing agency for Catholic charitable works in the diocese. Staff: Fourteen sisters of the Missionary Servants of the Most Blessed Trinity and one lay worker. Branch Offices: Birmingham, Alabama; Ensley, Ala.; Pensacola, Florida. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. Average annual case load—900. Maternity care is arranged for unmarried mothers. Society of St. Vincent de Paul (22 conferences). (2) Child Welfare. Placement of children in institutions and adoption homes. Average number of children cared for during year—280. The Bureau conducts a dental clinic for children which serves about 400 a year. A child guidance clinic is under the direction of a Jesuit priest. (3) Health Care. Provides hospitalization, maternity care, dental and health clinics. (4) Social Group Work. Conducts a program of recreation and kindergarten work. Camp Cullen for undernourished and underprivileged children. (5) Social Action. Volunteer Groups: Ladies of Charity, Catholic Daughters of America, Ladies Aux-

272

APPENDIX

iliary of Catholic Charities (Birmingham), Legion of Mary, Orphans Home Association, National Council of Catholic Women. (6) Finance. Orphanages receive funds from the Community Chest. ARIZONA T U C S O N , DIOCESE o r CATHOLIC SOCIAL SERVICE, INC.

Organized

1933

314 Goodrich Building, Phoenix, Arizona Rev. Martin Knauff, O.F.M., Director Miss Susan Faherty, Executive Secretary Genesis: Catholic Social Service, Inc., was organized by Rt. Rev. Msgr. John O'Grady, at the request of His Excellency, the Most Rev. Daniel J. Gercke, Bishop of Tucson. Plans for the agency were made by a group of interested priests and lay people who recognized the value of a Catholic Diocesan Social Welfare program. Staff: Two social workers and two clerical workers. Local Office: Tucson. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. Cases on a selective basis. Society of St. Vincent de Paul. (2) Child Welfare. The major work of the organization is in the field of child welfare. It cooperates with St. Joseph's Orphanage, Convent of the Good Shepherd and the Convent of the Sisters of the Precious Blood in Phoenix in the reception and discharge of children. (3) Social Group Work. St. Monica's Community Center in Phoenix ministers to the spiritual and physical needs of the poorer sections of population of the city. Sewing classes are conducted by W.P.A. instructors. (4) Social Action. Participates in the formulation of state child welfare laws and standards; in national and regional conferences of Catholic groups; in the development and plans of the Arizona Conference of Social Work. Volunteer Groups: Catholic Daughters of America (sponsors W.P.A. nursery school in Tucson; Christmas Cheer), Catholic Women's Club, Legion of Mary, Parent-Teachers' Association. Student training in cooperation with Holy Name College, Oakland, California. CALIFORNIA L o s ANGELES, ARCHDIOCESE OF CATHOLIC W E L F A R E BUREAU

Organized

1917

333 West Second St., Los Angeles, California Rt. Rev. Msgr. Thomas J. O'Dwyer, General Director Branch Offices: Long Beach, Pasadena, Santa Barbara, Santa Monica, Ventura. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare.

APPENDIX

273

Information service of all the social welfare resources of the Archdiocese. Family service. Close cooperation with the 75 conferences of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul. Plan for care of unmarried mothers. (2) Child Welfare. Since 1932 the Children's Division has inspected Catholic boarding homes within Los Angeles City limits making reports and recommendations relative to the licensing of these homes to the State Department of Social Welfare. Member of the Child Welfare League of America since 1935. St. Vincent's Institution in Santa Barbara offers specialized care for mentally handicapped children. The Sisters of Social Service conduct St. Teresa's Boarding home for colored girls. (3) Protective Care. Junipero Serra Boys' Club—first home for transient boys established in the United States. Catholic Big Brothers operate the Rancho San Antonio, a home for boys. The Catholic Big Sisters supervise girls. A case worker is a member of the staff of the Home of the Good Shepherd which cares for problem and delinquent girls, 12-21, committed to the institution by Juvenile Courts, social agencies, parents and guardians. (4) Health Service. Operates Santa Rita Clinic which serves the needy regardless of race or creed. Each year many patients are treated free of charge in the eight hospitals under the Archdiocesan Bureau. The Sisters Servants of Mary provide a nursing service for the poor. (5) Social Group Work. Catholic Youth Organization. Vacation schools. (6) Social Action. The Sisters of Social Service maintain a Retreat House for women, perform general social welfare and catechetical services. Volunteer Groups: Archdiocesan Union of Parish Confraternities of Christian Doctrine conduct centers and vacation schools. Queens' Daughters of Los Angeles maintain a boarding home for single young women earning small salaries or temporarily unemployed. A sewing guild makes garments for infants and children which are distributed through the Family Division. The Young Ladies' Institute assists in the work of the Catholic Welfare Bureau and other social agencies. The Catholic Daughters of America sponsor charitable and educational activities. Close cooperation with the Catholic Welfare Bureau. Each summer they conduct Camp Teresita Pines for girls. Archdiocesan Council of Catholic Women, Legion of Mary, Women's Auxiliaries. (7) Finance. In 1937 the Bureau, its constituent agencies and the Society of St. Vincent de Paul received $362,250 from Community Chest funds. $379,056 was received from state and county agencies, guardians, parents and other sources. M O N T E R E Y - F R E S N O , D I O C E S E OF ASSOCIATED C A T H O L I C C H A R I T I E S

Organized

1931

1152 R Street, Fresno, California Very Rev. Msgr. James G. Dowling, Diocesan Director Genesis: Associated Catholic Charities was established to meet depression needs in 1931. Serves as a general clearing house for all Catholic welfare

274

APPENDIX

activities in the diocese. It coordinates various charitable activities carried on by the Sunshine Club, Mothers' Club, Knights of Columbus, Catholic Daughters of America, and so forth. Monterey-Fresno is a rural diocese with large agricultural areas. In these scattered regions, the Missionary Catechists, Holy Family Sisters and Sisters of Atonement carry the burden of social service activities. They devote full time to social work and the teaching of children attending public schools. Stag: Director, two field workers who are Sisters of the Holy Family, one intake and general office worker; two members of the Society of Missionary Catechists do field work in Monterey. Local Offices: Monterey, Watsonville. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. Case load averages 1,500 families a year. Legal aid. Temporary relief for nonresident families. Employment and information service. Indigent aged receive care in the Home of the Little Sistirs of the Poor where they are visited by representatives of Associated Catholic Charities. (2) Child Welfare. Cooperates with the County Welfare Department in the placing of Catholic children in Catholic boarding homes. It also partially finances expenses of children placed in institutions. (3) Protective Care. Cooperates with Probation Department in all cases of Catholic children who have behavior problems. The local C.Y.O. chaplains take an interest in boys brought into the Juvenile Court. (4) Social Group Work. The C.Y.O. is an integral part of the Associated Catholic Charities. Underprivileged children from the Associated Catholic Charities are taken to the C.Y.O. camp each summer. (5) Social Action. Diocesan Bureau of Catholic Action conducted a Conference on Industrial Problems; keeps in touch with social legislation; cooperates with the National Conference of Catholic Charities, California Conference of Social Work, and the Catholic Council of Social Work of California. Associated Catholic Charities works with the Council of Social Agencies and with the Association of Social Workers. Volunteer Groups: Diocesan Council of Catholic Women—study clubs, Catholic Daughters of America, Young Ladies' Institute, Catholic Ladies' Aid, Altar Societies, Mothers' Clubs, Italian Catholic Federation, Legion of Mary, Catholic Women's Sunshine Club (close cooperation with Fresno Catholic Charities, salvage store, clothing, layettes). (6) Finance. Central office received $6,449 from the Community Chest in 1938; Watsonville office allotted $5,000. Monterey office is also a member. Rummage shop—$1,235.31. Donations from individuals and organizations approximately $1,000 a year. SACRAMENTO, D I O C E S E OF CATHOLIC WELFARE BUREAU

924 Eleventh St., Sacramento, Cal. Rev. T . H. Markham, Executive Director Miss Alice M . Coughlin, Executive Secretary

Organized

1931

APPENDIX

275

Genesis: The Catholic Welfare Bureau was organized to coordinate and systematize the charities of the diocese, to cooperate with public and private agencies, to supervise and direct the development and growth of Catholic welfare activities within the diocese. It is the central office for all Catholic social, welfare and charitable agencies in the diocese. Staff: Two social workers; one clerical worker. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. The Catholic Ladies' Relief Society is the Family Welfare Division of the Bureau with a staff of one trained social case worker and fourteen volunteer commissioners. It cooperates with the Children's Division of the Bureau in family adjustment work. Its program includes social case work, relief and arranging for W.P.A. housekeeper service. Bishop finances full time case worker for the Mexicans. (2) Child Welfare. Central intake office for children's work in the diocese—institutional care in St. Patrick's Home and Stanford-Lathrop Memorial Home; day care for children of working mothers in Grace Day Home; services for unmarried mothers, children paroled from correctional institutions, and for children with personality and behavior problems. Supervises over one thousand children in institutions and foster homes. (3) Health Care. Part pay clinic provides medical and surgical care and physiotherapy. (4) Social Group Work. Sisters of Social Service in charge of settlement house in Sacramento. (5) Social Action. Committee of three laymen and the Director are in charge of this field of work. Volunteer Groups: Catholic Ladies' Relief Society (family welfare work for Catholic Welfare Bureau), Young Ladies' Institute, National Council of Catholic Women, Catholic Daughters of America, Legion of Mary. (6) Finance. 1937-38 Bureau received $7,879.01 from Community Chest. Four agencies under its administration: Catholic Ladies Relief Society, St. Patrick's Home, Stanford-Lathrop Memorial Home and Grace Day Home received $24,716.94. Special annual diocesan collection for children's work •—$2,374.94. Grants from public agencies for child welfare work—$273.00 for the Bureau, $18,106.86 for St. Patrick's Home. Income from endowments —$155. Reimbursements from relatives, $483.42. Special fund for Mexican Christmas activities, $429.00.

S A N D I E G O , DIOCF.SE OF CATHOLIC WELFARE BUREAU

Organized 1920

28 Community Welfare Building, San Diego, Cai. Very Rev. Thomas McNamara, Executive Secretary Genesis: Organized as a branch office to cover the work of San Diego and Imperial Counties when San Diego was part of the Diocese of Los Angeles and San Diego. In 1936 San Diego was set up as an independent diocese. Branch Office: Riverside.

276

APPENDIX

Staff: Executive secretary, office secretary and two social workers who are Sisters of Social Service. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. Serves about 800 families a year. Society of St. Vincent de Paul (7 conferences). (2) Child Welfare. Established the Nazareth House, a home for Catholic children. Case load approximates 3,000 a year. One hundred children are cared for in institutions. (3) Health Care. Health nurses are secured for Catholic schools. A Catholic Hospital Committee arranges Mass at hospitals. The Catholic Physicians Guild, the Catholic Dentists Guild and Mercy Hospital Outpatient clinic arrange care for charity cases. (4) Social Group Work. Bayside Social Center for children, conducted by Sisters of Social Service, provides art classes, lessons in handicraft, music, etc. T h e Bureau organized the Catholic Neighborhood House. Confraternity of Christian Doctrine Centers, supervised by the Chancery Office, have been established in needy districts. (5) Social Action. Volunteer Groups: Diocesan Council of Catholic Women includes all parish and inter-parish organizations. Catholic Daughters of America, Young Ladies' Institute, Legion of Mary. (6) Finance. In 1938 the Bureau received $7,332 from the Community Chest. Other Catholic institutions were allotted $1,100. SAN FRANCISCO, ARCHDIOCESE OF AFFILIATED CATHOLIC CHARITIES

Organized

1918

995 Market St., San Francisco, Cal. Rt. Rev. Msgr. P. G. Moriarty, Secretary to Archbishop for Charities Rev. W. J. Flanagan, Executive Director Genesis: A Catholic Humane Bureau with functional divisions was founded in 1907. Upon the initiative of Most Rev. Edward J. Hanna, Archbishop of San Francisco, Affiliated Catholic Charities was organized in 1918 to bind all charitable activities in the archdiocese into a cooperative group in order to insure proper direction, standardization, planning and development. In 1936 a survey was made at the direction of Most Rev. John J. Mitty, Archbishop of San Francisco. A new set up was formed with priests, who had been graduated from the New York School of Social Work, as heads of the functional divisions. County offices were opened and a priest was placed in charge of Rural Work, carried on in four counties. Staff: Twenty-five social workers and nine clerical workers. Four hundred and nine religious are engaged in welfare work throughout the archdiocese. Local Offices: Oakland, Napa, San Anselmo, San Jose, Santa Rosa, Stockton. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. In 1938 service provided for 127,527 individuals. Society of St. Vincent de Paul (35 conferences), Catholic Ladies' Aid and Ladies of Charity also do family welfare work. Five homes for the aged care for over 700 aged persons a year. (2) Child Welfare. In 1938, 6,308 children under care: 3,414 in

APPENDIX

277

foster homes; 1,276 in day homes; 1,339 in institutions; 36 in school for deaf; 244 in House of the Good Shepherd. 882 children were afforded vacations in eight camps. (3) Health Care. In 1938, eight hospitals had 33,346 patients. Three clinics served 7,325. Home nursing provided for 2,465. (4) Social Group Work. The Catholic Youth Organization, Boy Scouts and clubs had a membership of 14,075 in 1938. Ten boarding homes had 690 residents. In 3 shelters, 75,176 were registered. (5) Social Action. Volunteer Groups: Diocesan Council of Catholic Women, Apostleship of the Sea, Legion of Mary, Young Ladies' Institute, Catholic Daughters of America sponsor girl scouts, Mothers' Clubs, Catholic Ladies' Aid Society has a hotel for working girls. Vincentian Relief Society. (6) Finance. Catholic Charities receives funds from the following sources: Community Chest, annual diocesan collection in the churches, public welfare agencies, reimbursements from relatives, endowments. Total receipts in 1938, $2,987,840. COLORADO D E N V E R , D I O C E S E OF CATHOLIC CHARITIES

Organized 1927

1665 Grant St., Denver, Col. Very Rev. Msgr. John R. Mulroy, Director Genesis: Organized to coordinate Catholic charitable institutions and agencies, to conduct a child welfare and family welfare case work agency, to develop new needed welfare activities for Catholics, to cooperate with public agencies, and to secure more equitable consideration by the community chest. Local office: Fort Collins. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. In 1939 Family Department had 1,611 cases. Employment service. Fort Collins office assisted 148 families, 260 single individuals. Close cooperation with Society of St. Vincent de Paul (62 conferences), Diocesan Council of Catholic Women, Sacred Heart Society, and Catholic Daughters of America. Total expenditures for family welfare by Catholic Charities and these affiliated societies—$29,666.25. J. K. Mullen Home for the Aged, Little Sisters of the Poor. Society of St. Vincent de Paul sponsors Working Men's Club. (2) Child. Welfare. Supervises intake and discharges for five childcaring institutions. In 1939 six institutions cared for 1,050 children. Foster home department supervised 489 children. Permanent Committee on Child Care coordinates various child welfare agencies, keeps in touch with child care legislation, participates in an in-service training program. Institutional Committee, composed of Directors of Catholic Charities, sisters from each child-caring home, members of their aid societies, and social workers for respective institutions, meets monthly to discuss problems of child welfare.

278

APPENDIX

( 3 ) Protective Care. After care for children dismissed from institutions. Mt. Euphrasia's training school conducted by Sisters of the Good Shepherd. Care of unmarried mothers arranged. ( 4 ) Health Service. Msgr. Mulroy is director of the Catholic hospitals. Fourteen hospitals participate in the Colorado Hospital Service association. In 1939, 30,280 patients treated. Nurses' training program. Ave Maria clinic has a social service department. Dominican Sisters of Sick Poor provide nursing service. ( S ) Social Group Work. Three community centers. Boy scouts. Catholic Charities Boys' Club for adolescents. Junior Catholic Daughters—Camp Montrita for its members. Camp Santa Maria for undernourished children sponsored by Catholic Charities. Camp Bendemeer sponsored by Denver deanery of Diocesan Council of Catholic Women. Columbian Squires—physical, cultural and religious activities for boys, 14—16. Catholic Youth Organization—recreational and probationary work. ( 6 ) Social Action. Sponsors conferences on social and industrial problems. Participates in local and state social welfare conferences. National Conference of Catholic Charities met in Denver in 1939. Volunteer Groups: Ozanam Club—forum for Catholic social workers, Knights of Columbus raise funds for charitable activities, Diocesan Council of Catholic Women—care of Mexican and Spanish-American families, sponsor three community centers, a camp and two benefit shops, Sacred Heart Aid Society—family welfare, layettes, Catholic Daughters of America aids unemployed girls, residence for working girls, does family welfare work. Queen's Daughters aids home for aged and community center. Guardian Angel Guild aids various charitable institutions. Junior Tabernacle Society assists missionary priests of diocese. Catholic Parent-Teacher League—discussion groups. Catholic Federation of Nurses aids sick poor. Catholic Medical Mission Society aids hospitals and clinics. CONNECTICUT HARTFORD, D I O C E S E OF DIOCESAN BUREAU OF SOCIAL SERVICE

Organized

1913

244 Main St., Hartford, Conn. Rev. George M. Grady, Diocesan Director of Charities Genesis: Organized to coordinate the work of all Catholic Charities throughout the diocese, to study social conditions and develop activities to meet social needs. Staff: Diocesan Director, 11 associate directors, executive secretary, 51 social workers and 28 clerical workers. Local Offices: Bridgeport, Danbury, Meriden, Middletown, New Britain, New Haven, New London, Norwich, Stamford, Waterbury.

Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates:

(1) Family

Welfare.

I n 1939 the family case load—3,217. Home makers service. Utilization of

APPENDIX

279

mental hygiene facilities. Expenditures exclusive of administrative costs— $93,038. Society of St. Vincent de Paul (4 conferences). (2) Child Welfare. In 1939, 2,197 children under care. 693 in institutions; 779 in boarding homes, 80 in adoptive homes, 48 in free homes, 25 in wage homes, and 580 supervised in own homes. Case work with unmarried mothers. Conference of religious who conduct the child-caring institutions in the diocese and representatives of the staff of the Diocesan Bureau meets at the various institutions. Discussion group meetings for foster mothers. $229,739 expended on board and care of children, exclusive of administrative costs, during 1939. Reimbursements from guardians and other sources—$172,824. (3) Protective Care. St. Agnes Home for unmarried mothers and children up to 4 years. St. John's School for boys presenting behavior problems. House of the Good Shepherd for girls. (4) Social Group Work. In 1939, 47 religious vacation schools with average daily attendance of 6,000 children. Catholic Youth Organization. Six community centers. Two camps. Connecticut Council of Catholic Women conducts Lakeville Manor, a vacation house for girls. (5) Social Action. Student training in cooperation with Boston College School of Social Work, Catholic University, Fordham University School of Social Service and St. Joseph's College. Interpretation—publication of Annual Reports, 1920-1939; weekly column "The Bureau Drawer" in The Catholic Transcript, C.Y.O. Bulletin. Volunteer Groups: Connecticut Council of Catholic Women, women's division of the Diocesan Bureau of Social Service, cooperates in the family welfare and diocesan youth programs, maintains permanent scholarship at the National Catholic School of Social Service, holds annual conference on educational and social program. (6) Finance. Total expenditures in 1939, $500,874. Hartford, Bridgeport, Meriden, Middletown, New Britain, New Haven, and Stamford offices participate in local Community Chests—receipts in 1939—$210,835. (For more detailed information, see supra, pp. 52-62.)

DELAWARE W I L M I N G T O N , DIOCESE OF CATHOLIC WELFARE GUILD

418 Orange St., Wilmington, Del. Rev. Francis S. Lynch, Director Staff: Two priests, 1 being a trained social worker; 3 lay social workers; 3 clerical workers. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. Central office and clearing house for Society of St. Vincent de Paul (9 conferences). (2) Child Welfare. Supervises 2 of the 3 child-caring institutions in the diocese. Approximately 160 children cared for in these 2 diocesan institutions. During 1939 about 75 children were cared for in foster

APPENDIX

280

homes. (3) Social Action. Volunteer Groups: Catholic Daughters of America—residence for working girls, Ladies of Charity, Big Sisters, St. James' Guild, Junior Reybod Girls, Hospital Guilds. DISTRICT

OF

COLUMBIA

W A S H I N G T O N , ARCHDIOCESE OF CATHOLIC CHARITIES

Organized

1920

1441 Rhode Island Ave., N.W., Washington, D.C. Very Rev. Msgr. Lawrence J. Shehan, D.D., Director Genesis: Organized under the direction of Rt. Rev. Msgr. John O'Grady, Professor of Sociology, Catholic University, who was interested in establishing a Bureau to serve as an experimental station for the University by giving training opportunities for students in his Sociology classes. It also developed because of interest of the members of the parish conferences of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul who felt the lack of enthusiasm in their own local conferences. They believed a central office would stimulate their work. These members had been attending the district meetings of the Associated Charities and thus reflected their contact with the methods and procedures of this agency. Staff: Director, assistant director, twelve social workers and four clerical workers. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. Case load approximates 1,000 a year. Close correlation of the work of the central office with the seven parish conferences of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul. (2) Child Welfare. Case load approximates 600 a year. Institutional care for about 250 children; boarding-home care for approximately 100. (3) Social Action. The director keeps in touch with social legislation. Field training for students from Catholic University School of Social Work. Volunteer Groups: Ladies of Charity supervised by Director of Catholic Charities, Parish groups, Sodality Union gives religious instruction in public institutions, Catholic Daughters of America, Daughters of Isabella, National Federation of Catholic Alumnae, Hibernian Auxiliary, St. John's Auxiliary. (4) Finance. Funds received from Community Chest. FLORIDA M O B I L E , DIOCESE OF, see

Alabama

ST. AUGUSTINE, DIOCESE OF ASSOCIATED CATHOLIC CHARITIES

607 Professional Bldg., Miami, Florida Miss Mary L. Shuster, Executive Director

APPENDIX TERRITORY

OF

281 HAWAII

VICARIATE—APOSTOLIC OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS COLUMBUS WELFARE ASSOCIATION

Miss Mary Regina Hannon, Executive Social Worker Fort Street, near Beretania, Honolulu ILLINOIS CHICAGO, ARCHDIOCESE OF CATHOLIC CHARITIES OF CHICAGO, I N C .

Organized

1917

Genesis: George Cardinal Mundelein, upon his arrival in the Archdiocese of Chicago in 1917, centralized the collection of funds for the various Catholic institutions which had previously received their support by making separate appeals. The distribution of all money collected by Catholic Charities is under the direction of the Most Rev. Archbishop. CATHOLIC CHARITY BUREAU

Organized

1918

Rev. William A. O'Connor, D.D., Archdiocesan Supervisor of Charities 126 N. Desplaines St., Chicago, Illinois Genesis: The Catholic Charity Bureau, organized March, 1918, as the administrative unit for the purposes of operation, coordination and supervisory control of the forty-five Catholic charitable agencies in the archdiocese. It serves as the information center for Catholic charitable activities in the archdiocese. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. Three priests assisted by a staff of SO lay workers. Society of St. Vincent de Paul (218 parish conferences—2,500 active members) an integral part of the activity of the Catholic Charity Bureau. Bureau serves as cooperating agency with the Chicago Relief Administration in care of Catholic families receiving public relief in the City of Chicago. In 1939—private cases 1,142, public relief cases 4,213. Casework service for unmarried mothers; for families receiving care at Catholic Charities Summer Camp; aged. (2) Child Welfare. In 1939 the fifteen institutions in the archdiocese cared for over 6,000 children. The Catholic Home Bureau, organized and incorporated as a child-placing agency in 1924, supervises over 1,900 children in 900 foster homes. Staff—-2 priests, 40 lay workers. One hundred doctors and 125 dentists cooperate in giving care to children placed in their neighborhoods. The Catholic Home Bureau is responsible for all adoptions in the Archdiocese of Chicago. Close cooperation between the Catholic Home Bureau and the child-caring homes for dependent children. Bureau receives dependent children committed by Juvenile Court of Cook County for placement in

282

APPENDIX

foster homes, children referred by the Catholic Dependent Child Commission on private arrangements, and those referred by Chicago Relief Administration for supervision in foster homes under the Children's and Minors' Service. A board allowance of $20 per month is received from the Chicago Relief Administration on Children's and Minors' cases. Ten day nurseries. (3) Protective Care. Provided by Holy Name Society, Big Sisters, Protectorate of the Catholic Women's League, Council of Catholic Women's Club and House of the Good Shepherd. (4) Health. Helpers of the Holy Souls— visiting and nursing of the sick poor. Maternal Care—Misericordia Hospital and Home for Infants, St. Vincent's I n f a n t Asylum. General Care—In the Catholic General Hospitals. (5) Social Group Work. Nine Settlements— registration 5,857. Girl Scouts. (6) Finance. On Pentecost Sunday, a collection is taken up in all churches of the archdiocese for diocesan charities. The Bureau also participates in funds raised by the Community Chest. CATHOLIC Y O U T H ORGANIZATION

Genesis: The Catholic Youth Organization, which was originated in Chicago, is under the direction of Most Rev. Bernard J. Sheil, V.G., Auxiliary Bishop of Chicago, and operates through two departments. The central office is on 31 East Congress Street, Chicago. Departments: (1) Athletic Department. Recreation workers are assigned to 75 parish centers by the Work Projects Administration and the National Youth Administration. Gymnasium provides character building program for adolescent youth. Medical center has program of physical education and boxing. Summer Camps. Vacation centers. West Side Community Center. Boy Scout Troops, Aviation school for boys. (2) Social Service Department. Supervises three correctional institutions. Social case work with boys discharged from Mission of Our Lady of Mercy and for cases handled in cooperation with the Juvenile Court. (3) Social Action. Volunteer Groups: Catholic Women's League sponsors four day nurseries. Big Sisters work in cooperation with the Juvenile Court, grant scholarships to poor children. Archdiocesan Council of Catholic Women directs work of Legion of Mary, St. Margaret's Home, a shelter for women and girls, and Catholic Room Registry. Illinois Club for Catholic Women sponsors milk fund for tuberculous poor. Ladies of Isabella—institutional visiting. National Catholic Daughters of Isabella gives financial support to National School of Social Service. Catholic Daughters of America—camps, neighborhood clubs. West End Catholic Women's Club—day nursery. P E O R I A , D I O C E S E OF CATHOLIC CHARITIES

413 N. Monroe St., Peoria, 111. Rev. Edward M. Farrell, Director

Organized 1900

APPENDIX

283

Genesis: Catholic Charities was organized to take an interest in Catholic cases at the court. It developed from a Catholic Women's League charity group. Staff: Director, 3 social workers and 2 clerical workers. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. Case load about 300 a year. Close cooperation with Society of St. Vincent de Paul (8 conferences) and Catholic Women's League. (2) Child Welfare. About 250 children are cared for in institutions, free foster homes and boarding homes. (3) Health Service. Catholic Charities provides a nurse to work in the schools. Society of St. Vincent de Paul finances a dental clinic. (4) Social Action. Volunteer Groups: Catholic Women's League—financial support to child welfare program; sewing room; protective care program for girls, Catholic Daughters of America—financial support of House of Good Shepherd, Diocesan Council of Catholic Women, Daughters of Isabella sponsor high school education of girls leaving Diocesan Children's Home. Knights of Columbus sponsor high school education of dependent boys. Legion of Mary. (5) Finance. Participates in Community Chest. ROCKFORD, D I O C E S E OF

Organized 1938

CATHOLIC C H A R I T I E S

707 Rockford National Bank Building, Rockford, 111. Rev. Francis P. McNally, Diocesan Director SPRINGFIELD IN I L L I N O I S , DIOCESE OF CATHOLIC C H A R I T I E S

731 E. Monroe St., Springfield, 111. Rev. David L. Scully, Director

Organized 1924

Staff: Director, assistant director, 2 social workers. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. Provided by the Society of St. Vincent de Paul organized in the ten parishes of Springfield. (2) Child Welfare. The Assistant Director is in charge of foster home placements in conjunction with the Juvenile Court. The Director is a member of the Board of Directors of the Juvenile Court. (3) Social Action. The Director keeps in close touch with social legislation. Volunteer Groups: Catholic Daughters of America. Catholic Foresters. Diocesan Council of Catholic Women. Ladies of Charity. Legion of Mary. (4) Finance. Catholic Charities conducts own campaign for funds. Christmas collection for child-caring institutions. INDIANA FORT W A Y N E , DIOCESE OF ASSOCIATED CATHOLIC C H A R I T I E S

Organized 1922

284

APPENDIX

414 Central Bldg., Fort Wayne, Ind. Rev. W. Edward Sweigart, Diocesan Director Miss Eleanor Ferris, Executive Secretary Genesis: Organized November, 1922, to coordinate the Catholic agencies within the diocese. Staff: Director, 4 social workers, and 3 clerical workers. Local Offices: Gary, Hammond, South Bend. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. Case load averages about 400 a year. In Gary the Society of St. Vincent de Paul and volunteer groups of women assist the local secretary in extending the case work service. (2) Child Welfare. Fort Wayne office supervises intake and discharge of the diocesan orphanage. A boarding home program has been developed. About 325 children are cared for in institutions. The office also furnishes about 300 parochial school children with one-half pint of milk daily. (3) Health Service. Fort Wayne office refers cases to the Hospital Home Service, a community fund agency which provides health care for Associated Catholic Charities as requested. (4) Social Group Work. Under direction of an independent division, Catholic Youth Organization which exists in every parish. (S) Social Action. Associated Catholic Charities is a member of the Indiana Catholic State Welfare Committee. South Bend office provides field work training to students of Notre Dame University. Volunteer Groups: National Council of Catholic Women—in every parish, study groups, Catholic Daughters of America, Legion of Mary, Daughters of Isabella, Senior and Junior Orphans' Guild of St. Vincent's Villa—financial support to orphanage, Catholic Women's Welfare League— clothing. (6) Finance. Fort Wayne and Gary offices participate in Community Chests. INDIANAPOLIS, DIOCESE OF CATHOLIC CHARITIES BUREAU

1004 N. Pennsylvania St., Indianapolis, Ind. Rev. August R. Fussenegger, Director

Organized

1921

Genesis: The Catholic Charities Bureau developed out of the reorganization of the Daughters of Isabella. Rt. Rev. Maurice F. O'Connor was the first director. Staff: 2 directors, 2 assistant directors, 11 social workers, 5 clerical workers, home economist from W.P.A. for family service. Trained social worker directs C.Y.O. activities. Local Office: Evansville. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. In 1939 case load for central office—818; for Evansville—348. Little Sisters of the Poor provide shelter and nursing care for the aged. Society of St.

APPENDIX

285

Vincent de Paul (8 conferences). (2) Child Welfare. Case work service for St. Elizabeth's Home; with unmarried mothers. Home finding service. In 1939, 330 children supervised in boarding homes, free homes, wage homes, own homes and institutions. St. Vincent's Home for Dependent Children cared for 177; has professional recreational director, part-time psychologist and dietitian on its staff. Evansville day nursery. (3) Protective Care. In 1939, 117 Juvenile Court cases received financial assistance. Marydale School for problem girls. Gibault Home, training school for boys. One social worker gives full time to preventive and probational work for children referred by Juvenile Court. Another gives full time to Marydale School. (4) Health Service. Marydale School and St. Elizabeth's Home have clinics in which physicians donate their services; a nurse is on the staff to direct the health and dental clinic. Six diocesan hospitals care for the sick. (S) Social Group Work. Provided through cooperation of Work Projects Administration and Junior Group of Catholic Daughters of America. Bureau has community recreation center, classes in sewing, cooking, folk-dancing, dramatics, games, and so forth, in literacy and citizenship. Three parishes have similar activities. C.Y.O. has full time field worker as consultant and coordinator of parish activities for youth. (6) Social Action. Diocesan Director and an attorney keep in touch with social legislation. The Bureau is a member of Indiana Catholic State Welfare Committee. A special committee, composed of the Diocesan Director and three laymen, together with Catholics from Fort Wayne Diocese and with Protestant and Jews in the state, opposed and defeated a measure to tax church property. Interpretation—radio addresses under auspices of Community Fund and Chamber of Commerce. Student training in cooperation with St. Louis University and with Social Work School of Indiana University. Catholic Charities has annual dinner. Member of Indianapolis Council of Social Agencies. In 1937, during flood disaster, director and staff members worked for the American Red Cross; St. Bridget's Hall served as quarantine headquarters. In 1938 director helped plan month's Recreational Institute under National Recreation Association; attended by 13 priests and 16 nuns. In 1938 and 1939 case director and supervisor of children's work served on State Oral Board to examine applicants for positions with department of public welfare. In 1939 Catholic Conference on Industrial Problems. Volunteer Groups: National Council of Catholic Women, Daughters of Isabella have program for unmarried mothers, Catholic Daughters of America have youth program in Indianapolis, Legion of Mary, Legal Aid Society. (7) Finance. In 1938 Community Chest allotted Catholic Charities $41,500; other Catholic agencies and institutions $12,000. Special annual diocesan collection in churches for children's work—about $40,000. Grants from public welfare agencies for child welfare work about $35,000 a year. Income from investments about $1,400. Personal appeals about $400. Special benefits for institutions by Daughters of Isabella.

286

APPENDIX IOWA

DAVENPORT, DIOCESE OF CATHOLIC C H A R I T I E S

Organized 1928

203 Cosgrove Bldg., Davenport, la. Rev. William V. Snell, Director Genesis: Organized after a survey by Mrs. Mabel Mattingly who suggested a need for the services of a children's worker in connection with the diocesan institution and a need for case work service for families being assisted by the Public Department. Staff: Three social workers and one clerical worker. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. During the depression of the thirties, the Family Department assumed care of Catholic families and expended public funds until October, 1935, when it resumed its service program, cooperating with the Public Department on families with special problems. Work with unmarried mothers. Case load about 300 a year. (2) Child Welfare. Bureau cares for about 125 children a year in institutions, in free foster homes and boarding homes. It has fostered the interest of the Diocesan Council of Catholic Women in children's work. The Council now assumes part of the salary and expenses of the diocesan worker. (3) Social Action. Volunteer Groups: Diocesan Council of Catholic Women—financial support for child welfare, Daughters of Isabella—work with child-caring institution, Catholic Women's League— sewing. (4) Finance. In 1938, $7,583 from Community Chest; $4,807 from annual diocesan collection for children's work. In 1937, $4,412 public welfare grants for children's work; $3,490 from endowments; $1,676, reimbursements from relatives; $1,792, special donations. D E S M O I N E S , DIOCESE OF CATHOLIC C H A R I T I E S

Organized 1925

609 High St., Des Moines, Iowa Rev. Francis T. Zuch, Director Genesis: Organized to care for poor, needy and handicapped people of the diocese and to assist other agencies in caring for them. Staff: 3 social workers, 2 clerical workers and one full-time worker in charge of St. Vincent de Paul store. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. Placed in separate department in 1937 with trained and experienced social worker as family case supervisor. Close cooperation with public welfare department and with nine conferences of Society of St. Vincent de Paul. St. Vincent de Paul store is the central receiving and distributing place for clothing and furniture for conferences and central office. In 1940 major

APPENDIX

287

case load per month—94; 799 incidental cases during the year. (2) Child Welfare. Children over five years of age are placed in boarding homes; those under five in Christ Child Home. In 1940 Children's Department cared for 139 in institutions, boarding homes and own homes. (3) Social Action. State Catholic Welfare Committee of Iowa, of which Most Rev. Gerald T. Bergen, D.D., Bishop of Des Moines is chairman, keeps in touch with public welfare legislation and administration in the state. Volunteer Groups: National Council of Catholic Women—work with aged and children. Catholic Daughters of America. Legion of Mary. Society of St. Vincent de Paul. (4) Finance. In 1938 Community Chest grants to Catholic Charities, $10,181; to Christ Child Home, $3,167. Special benefits, $1,143. Juvenile Court, $1,845 for children in foster homes and $1,264 for those in Christ Child Home. Supplementary funds from Chancery office, $2,775. The counties pay from $12.50 to $18.00 a month for children in boarding homes. D U B U Q U E , ARCHDIOCESE OF

Organized 1930

CATHOLIC CHARITIES

1105 Locust St., Dubuque, la. Rev. Raymond P. Duggan, Ph.D., Director Genesis: Inaugurated in January, 1930, as a result of the desires of the newly appointed Archbishop, Most Rev. Francis J. L. Beckman, S.T.D. Its purpose is to coordinate the charitable work being undertaken by separate agencies and institutions, thereby promoting efficiency and economy. Staff: Two social workers in the family division, two in the children's division, and two clerical workers. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. In 1938 case load—511. Society of St. Vincent de Paul (9 conferences). (2) Child Welfare. In 1938, 110 children under care: 102 in institutions, 5 in free foster homes, 3 in boarding homes. (3) Social Group Work. Day nursery. Community center. Shelter for men. (4) Social Action. Volunteer Groups: National Council of Catholic Women, Catholic Daughters of America, Daughters of Isabella, Legion of Mary. (5) Finance. In 1938 Catholic Charities' annual campaign, $34,268; county grants for child welfare work, $5,593. KANSAS W I C H I T A , D I O C E S E OF T H E Q U E E N ' S DAUGHTERS

(Family Welfare Association) Mrs. Vera Moren Thomas, Executive Secretary 223 W. Third St.. Wichita. Kansas

Organized

1912

288

APPENDIX

Genesis: Organized to carry on welfare work among the Mexicans. In June, 1936, this organization was federated with the Salvation Army, American Red Cross, Junior League, American Legion, Mid-Kansas Jewish Welfare Federation, Workshop for the Blind, and the Family Welfare Association to provide family service in Wichita. There is one Catholic case worker on the staff of the Family Welfare Association. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Weljare. (2) Finance. Participates in funds raised by Community Chest. Volunteer Groups: Queen's Daughters are represented by a Catholic worker on the staff of the Family Welfare Association. Daughters of Isabella, Altar Societies, Monican Circle—layettes, Parent-Teachers' Association. KENTUCKY COVINGTON, DIOCESE OF CATHOLIC CHARITIES ORGANIZATION

Rev. Edward G. Klosterman, Diocesan Director 119 W. 6th St., Covington, Ky. LOUISVILLE, DIOCESE OF CATHOLIC CHARITIES

Organized

1927

809 South Brook Street, Louisville, K y . Rev. Herman J. Lammers, Director Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Weljare. Director of Catholic Charities is also director of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul (42 conferences, 1,100 members). Counseling with public agencies. (2) Child Weljare. Case work for the three Catholic child-caring institutions which care for approximately 235 children. (3) Social Action. Volunteer Groups: Catholic Orphan Asylum, Queen's Daughters. (4) Finance. Annual collection in churches at Christmas for support of Catholic Charities. LOUISIANA N E W ORLEANS, ARCHDIOCESE OF ASSOCIATED CATHOLIC CHARITIES OF N E W ORLEANS, I N C .

S03 Queen and Crescent Bldg., New Orleans, La. Rev. H. Joseph Jacobi, Executive Director

Organized 1924

Genesis: Faced with the problem of overcrowding in the child-caring institutions, the Board of Catholic Charities of the Archdiocese of New Orleans established the Associated Catholic Charities of New Orleans in 1924 to serve as a clearing house for the Catholic children's institutions of the Archdiocese of New Orleans. Rt. Rev. Msgr. Peter M. H. Wynhoven was

APPENDIX

289

the first director. Due to the expansion of the work of the agency, reorganizations have taken place from time to time. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. Provided by the Society of St. Vincent de Paul, organized in every parish (51 conferences). It carries on its work independently of the Associated Catholic Charities. (2) Child Welfare. Associated Catholic Charities provides case work service, being responsible for intake and discharge in the seven child-caring institutions, one day nursery, an institution for deafmutes and the Convent of the Good Shepherd. It supervises children discharged from the institutions until a permanent adjustment has been made. (3) Protective Care. St. Joseph's Maternity Home. Convent of the Good Shepherd. (4) Health Service. Mercy Hospital Clinic. Sisters Servants of Mary nurse the sick in their own homes free of charge. (S) Social Action. Staff members participate in work of community councils. Student training in cooperation with Tulane University and Xavier College. Volunteer Groups: Archdiocesan Council of Catholic Women, Catholic Daughters of America, St. Margaret's Daughters. (6) Finance. In 1938 Community Chest grants to Associated Catholic Charities, $25,588; to other Catholic institutions, $112,822. Reimbursements from relatives, $16,414. Diocesan church collection, donations, city alimony.

MARYLAND BALTIMORE, ARCHDIOCESE OF BUREAU OF CATHOLIC C H A R I T I E S

Organized

1915

415 Cathedral St., Baltimore, Md. Rev. Edward J. O'Brien, Ph.D., Director Genesis: In 1907 Frank Biggs, President of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul, organized the central office of the Society. Having had contact with the Associated Charities in Baltimore through representation on their district committees, he realized the advantages of a central office. Rev. Edwin L. Leonard was appointed Director of the central office in 1915. A reorganization of the work led to the establishment of the Bureau of Catholic Charities May 14, 1923. Branch Offices: A county office has been set up in Prince George County. The director plans to open another in Cumberland City and eventually to extend the work into the seventeen counties of the Archdiocese of Baltimore which cover all of the State of Maryland except six counties included in the Diocese of Wilmington. Fifty percent of the population of Baltimore is Roman Catholic. Eighteen percent of the population of the state is Roman Catholic. Fifty percent of Maryland's population is in Baltimore. Staff: 30 social workers; 11 clerical workers. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare.

290

APPENDIX

Staff of 11 social workers, including supervisors, special worker for cases of unmarried mothers and one for investigation of cases for admission to Home for Incurables and to the hospitals. Close cooperation between this division, the Society of St. Vincent de Paul (32 conferences) and the Ladies of Charity is furthered by a special committee composed of two representatives from the supervisory staff of Catholic Charities, two representatives from the officers of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul, and two from the officers of the Ladies of Charity, with the Director of Catholic Charities as chairman. Committee meets monthly to discuss matters of policy, procedure, etc. In 1937-38 total case load of Bureau and volunteer groups—4,777, all supervised by the central office. (2) Child Welfare. Staff of 19 social workers. Case load averages about 1,400 a year: 800 in institutions; 600 in foster homes. (3) Social Action. Catholic Social Workers' Study Group. Volunteer Groups: Catholic Social Service Committee—composed of Catholic organizations doing volunteer work—publishes bulletin explaining activities of Catholic professional and lay workers. Christ Child Society—layettes, Camillus Society, Catholic Big Brothers, Catholic Daughters of America (recreational center; working girls' home), Hibernian Society, Holy Name Society, International Federation of Catholic Alumnae (sponsors social group work program), Ladies of Charity—constituent of Catholic Charities, in some cases serves as auxiliary to Society of St. Vincent de Paul. Young Catholics' Friend Society. (4) Finance. Annual collection for care of orphan and dependent children of the archdiocese is taken up in all churches on first Sunday of October. Personal appeals, parish quotas, endowment. Director plans to have annual drive.

MASSACHUSETTS BOSTON, ARCHDIOCESE OF CATHOLIC CHARITABLE BUREAU

Organized

1902

49 Franklin St., Boston, Mass. Rt. Rev. Msgr. Robert P. Barry, Director Genesis: Organized to protect the religious welfare of dependent children. Rev. Joseph Anderson (later Bishop) was appointed first director. The initial work of the Bureau was the development of Catholic foster homes for dependent Catholic children (see p. 41). Local Offices: Brockton, Cambridge, Lawrence, Lowell, Lynn, Salem, Somerville. Staff: Director, assistant director, 6 directors of branch offices, 64 lay workers within Boston, 20 outside of Boston. Physical Plant: The central office occupies the second floor of a diocesan building. In Boston there are 6 district offices: 5 in health centers, one at Catherine Moore Settlement House.

APPENDIX

291

Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Information. Department of Advice and Assistance. (2) Family Welfare. Average case load a year—11,404 families. Close cooperation with Society of St. Vincent de Paul (153 conferences). (3) Child Welfare. Largest private child-placing agency in New England; 16 institutions for child care within the archdiocese. Approximately 3,000 children under care of the Bureau during a year: about 850 in foster homes, 500 in institutions, 350 under supervision in their own homes, 500 given vacation care in Lowell Vacation House and 800 in Vacation House at Sunset Point which receives undernourished children recommended by hospitals, dispensaries, charitable organizations, and individuals. (4) Protective Care. The Bureau works in close conjunction with probation officers of the Juvenile Court. Department for the care of Mothers and Babies. Protective Care Department responsible for intake at St. Mary's Hospital. (5) Social Group Work. Catherine Moore Settlement House. (6) Social Action. Bureau serves as training center for students at Boston College School of Social Work. Annual lecture course on social work has been given for the past twenty-five years at Boston College. The Bureau is represented on boards and committees of semi-public agencies. The legislative committee keeps in touch with social legislation. Volunteer Groups: Cooperation between the Bureau and various Catholic volunteer groups: Guild of the Infant Saviour has maintained the work of the Maternity Department for thirty years. Proparvulis Club, organized in 1922, composed of 950 women, works with delinquent boys and girls. League of Catholic Women—federation of eighty women's societies, Massachusetts Catholic Women's Guild, Catholic Daughters of America, Legion of Mary, Ladies of Charity in Lowell—layettes, Catholic Women's Club of Somerville gives financial support to the Bureau in that city, Catholic Charity Crusaders in Somerville—layettes. (7) Finance. In 1937 Community Fund grants to Bureau, $154,835; to other Catholic agencies and institutions, $73,000. Special benefits, $20,330. Trust fund, $15,000. Reimbursements from relatives, $68,240. F A L L R I V E R , D I O C E S E OF CATHOLIC WELFARE BUREAU

Organized 1925

Rev. William H. Harrington, Director 162 Walnut St., Fall River, Mass. Genesis: Father Donovan organized the Catholic Welfare Bureau as a means of interpreting the Catholic viewpoint on social questions. Local Office: New Bedford. S t a f f : Fall River office—one social worker and one stenographer. New Bedford office—2 social workers and one stenographer. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. Carried on principally through the Society of St. Vincent de Paul (40 con-

292

APPENDIX

ferences). (2) Child Welfare. There are 2 institutions with a population of 240. The Bureau supervises intake and discharge of these institutions. About 12 children are placed in boarding homes. (3) Social Action. Volunteer Groups: Queen's Daughters—financial support, Catholic Women's Club— Christmas baskets, Daughters of Isabella. (4) Finance. Diocesan Easter collection for the support of institutions and of the Catholic Welfare Bureau. New Bedford office is a member of the Community Chest. MICHIGAN DETROIT, ARCHDIOCESE OF

Rev. James J. O'Mara, Secretary for Charities 1234 Washington Blvd., Detroit, Mich. SOCIETY OF ST. VINCENT DE PAUL

Organized

1912

James Fitzgerald, Executive Secretary 611 McDougall Ave., Detroit, Mich. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Weljare. Central Office of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul is the diocesan welfare organization. During 1938, 87 parish conferences assisted 3,746 families and 847 individuals. Expenditures $103,307. (2) Child Welfare. Child Caring Department of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul is a corporation which cares for neglected and dependent children in private foster homes. Medical service for the wards is obtained through the Henry Ford Hospital. In 1938 expenditures $270,057 for the care of 1,501 children. Camp Stapleton is operated for the study and preventive care of childhood tuberculosis. Camp Ozanam provides summer outings for boys who cannot afford fee camps. The Farm Project Work provides an educational program for children placed in farm homes in order to adjust them into their rural surroundings. (3) Protective Care. Social Service Department of the League of Catholic Wromen offers case work service to adolescent girls. Fifty percent of the cases referred are from the women's division of the Police Department. The Catholic Youth Organization of Detroit has a shelter for boys referred by the Department of Public Welfare. (4) Social Action. Volunteer Groups: League of Catholic Women sponsors the Madeleine Sophie Training Home, St. Ann's Community House, St. Rita's Community House, Weinman Settlement, St. Peter Claver Community Center (colored), Employment Bureau, Big Sister Department, Immigration Department, Residence Club for girls. Christ Child Society, parish community center, layettes, Polish Activities League—Community House, residence for girls, case work division, employment service, Diocesan Council of Catholic Women, Catholic Daughters of America, Legion of Mary. Field work provided for students attending Catholic University School of Social Work. (5) Finance. Child Caring

APPENDIX

293

Department of Society of St. Vincent de Paul and the League of Catholic Women of Detroit participate in community funds. Child Caring Department receives reimbursements from Department of Public Welfare, and Juvenile Court, reimbursements from relatives, income from special benefits, from Clothes Bureau, bequests and donations. Camp Stapleton is supported by a grant from the Children's Fund of Michigan. L A N S I N G , DIOCESE OF

Organized 1940

CATHOLIC C H A R I T I E S

609 E. 5th Avenue, Flint, Michigan Rev. Earl V. Sheridan Genesis: Diocese of Lansing founded in 1937. Bureau of Catholic Charities in process of organization. Family Welfare—Society of St. Vincent de Paul (12 conferences). SAGINAW, DIOCESE OF LEAGUE OF C A T H O L I C W O M E N

Miss Teresa A. Farrell, Director of Social Service Chancery Bldg., 124 N. Hamilton St., Saginaw, Mich.

MINNESOTA D U L U T H , DIOCESE OF BUREAU OF C A T H O L I C CHARITIES

Organized 1920

310 Moore Memorial Bldg., Duluth, Mich. Rev. Laurence A. Glenn, Secretary Genesis: In 1920 at the request of Most Rev. John T . McNicholas of the Diocese of Duluth, a Catholic worker was placed on the staff of the Family Welfare Society, a nonsectarian organization. This worker assumed responsibility for all Catholic families applying to the Family Welfare. In 1922 this worker was given the title of Executive Secretary, Bureau of Catholic Charities and an advisory lay board was appointed by the Bishop to direct her, but she remained under the case supervision of the Secretary of the Family Welfare Society. In 1927 the two organizations became entirely separate. On January 23, 1928, the Bureau of Catholic Charities of Duluth was incorporated under the laws of Minnesota. On August 8, 1929, the organization was approved by the officials of the Children's Bureau of the State Board of Control of Minnesota as a suitable agency to receive the guardianship of and place dependent and neglected children. Since this date the Bureau has operated under two divisions: Family and Children. Staff: Director, Assistant Director, supervisor, three visitors, two clerical workers.

294

APPENDIX

Physical Plant: The Bureau occupies six rooms in the Moore Memorial Building which houses the various social agencies in Duluth. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Weljare. Provides intensive casework service for selected families receiving relief from the public agency. In 1938 average of 152 families per month. (2) Child Welfare. In 1938 Children's Division had 168 children under care. (3) Social Action. Student training for students in the College of St. Scholastica. Volunteer Groups: Diocesan Council of Catholic Women, Women's Catholic Order of Foresters, Hibernians, Canadian-French Union, Catholic Daughters of America, Daughters of Isabella, Catholic Slovak Sokol, Carolian Catholic Union, Daughters of Eternal City. (4) Finance. Grants from Community Chest; reimbursements from Public Welfare and from relatives; donations. S T . C L O U D , D I O C E S E OF

Rt. Rev. Edward Mahowald Diocesan Secretary of Charities and Social Work 812 St. Germain St., St. Cloud, Minn. Staff: 2 social workers and 2 clerical workers. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates:

Organized 1924

(1) Child

Welfare.

S T . P A U L , ARCHDIOCESE OF ST. PAUL O F F I C E : B U R E A U OF C A T H O L I C C H A R I T I E S

Organized 1920

205 Wilder Building, St. Paul, Minnesota Rev. R. W. Doherty, Director Genesis: Organized to consolidate and coordinate all Catholic Charities in the City of St. Paul under one central organization. The Bureau serves all the counties in the Archdiocese of St. Paul except Hennepin County. Staff: 14 social workers and 5 clerical workers. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. Case work service. Close cooperation with Society of St. Vincent de Paul (13 conferences). Approximately 400 families served annually. (2) Child Welfare. Child Placement Department, certified by the state as an agency for the placement of children; a member of the Child Welfare League of America. It has organized a program of boarding home, free home, working home and permanent home care on a case work basis. It supervises intake and discharge in the two Catholic orphanages in St. Paul and the Catholic Infant Home. Institutions provide physical and mental examinations. Council of superintendents of these institutions and of Catholic Boys' Home, Minneapolis meets regularly to discuss problems pertaining to institutional care of children. (3) Protective Care. Girls' Protective Department. Boys'

APPENDIX

295

Work Department. St. Wilhelmina's Club. Close cooperation with House of the Good Shepherd. (4) Social Group Work. St. Wilhelmina's Club is recreational center and meeting place for Catholic Big Sisters and other affiliated groups. A boarding home for working girls is supervised by a trained worker and serves as a recreational center for girls who are wards of the Bureau and employed in working homes. (5) Social Action. Training provided for students from University of Minnesota. Volunteer Groups: Archdiocesan Council of Catholic Women, Catholic Big Sisters of St. Paul— program for adolescent girls, Catholic Daughters of America, Confraternity of Christian Doctrine, Daughters of Isabella—financial aid to Indian Missions, Guild of Catholic Women—works for Mexicans, Christ Child Society •—dental clinic, community center. (6) Finance. 1937-38 grants from Community Chest—$81,304 to Bureau of Catholic Charities; $35,805 to other Catholic institutions and agencies; contributions from Archdiocese for children in boarding homes, $6,237; reimbursements from relatives, $12,078. MINNEAPOLIS

OFFICE:

C A T H O L I C W E L F A R E ASSOCIATION

Organized

1919

335 Citizens Aid Building, Minneapolis, Minn. Rev. Thomas F. Meagher, Director Genesis: A few years after the organization of the Juvenile Court of Minneapolis in 1905 Judge White requested the late Archbishop John Ireland to appoint someone, preferably a priest, to interest himself in Catholic children brought before the court. Rev. William Lubey and Rev. Michael McRaith served as City Missionaries until November 24, 1918, when Rev. William P. Driscoll was appointed. Realizing after a few months the need for a permanent organization, he helped establish the Catholic Welfare Association in December, 1919. Staff: Executive director, case supervisor, 12 social workers, 7 clerical workers. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Child Welfare. The Catholic Welfare Association has been licensed by the State Board of Control for placement work. In 1927 it assumed responsibility for intake and discharge of dependent children, residents of Hennepin County, entering the Minneapolis Catholic orphanage, St. Joseph German Orphanage and St. Paul Catholic Orphanage. For the year ending June 30, 1938, case load was 692. (2) Protective Care. Cooperation with Juvenile Court. Responsibility for all Hennepin County Catholic unmarried mothers referred by priests from other counties or states. Active unmarried mother case load for year ending June 30, 1938—213. (3) Health Care. Arranges medical, dental and eye care for children. (4) Social Action. Volunteer Groups: Catholic Daughters of America—Dental Fund, Daughters of Isabella— glasses fund, De Paul Club—tuition for older girls in private schools, Cath-

296

APPENDIX

olic Big Sisters—fund for incidentals for unmarried mothers, Federation of Mothers Club, Ladies Auxiliary of Hibernians—shoe fund, Seton Guild— community center, League of Catholic Women—rooming house for working girls, settlement house. (S) Finance. In 1938 Community Chest allotment, $43,795 to Catholic Welfare Association; $45,325 to other Catholic agencies and institutions. Reimbursements from public welfare agencies, $312 for family welfare; $13,975 for child welfare; reimbursements from relatives, $5,674. W I N O N A , DIOCESE OF

Organized

1900

Rev. Leo Neudecker, Diocesan Director St. Joseph's Orphanage, Wabasha, Minn. Genesis: Most Rev. Joseph B. Cotter, first Bishop of Winona, saw the need for institution care for the orphans of the new diocese. In 1900 he sent the first group of children to Wabasha to be cared for by the Sisters of the Sorrowful Mother who were conducting a hospital there. St. Joseph's Orphanage was built in 1907. Staff: Three social workers and one clerical worker. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Child Welfare. About 60 children cared for annually in the institution and in free foster homes. Under a license from the State Children's Bureau, the orphanage places children in free permanent homes. (2) Finance. The orphanage is supported by funds provided by the Bishop.

MISSOURI KANSAS C I T Y , DIOCESE OF CATHOLIC W E L F A R E BUREAU

Organized

1927

402 Sharp Bldg., Kansas City, Mo. Rev. Arthur M. Tighe, Director Miss Mae Crimmins, Executive Secretary Genesis: Organized to centralize social services rendered to Catholic families and particularly to supervise child placements for the five Catholic child-caring institutions. Staff: Five social workers and one clerical worker. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. Counseling service—renders service to families presenting social problems, needing reconstruction, rehabilitation, and readjustment. Cooperation with Society of St. Vincent de Paul (34 conferences). (2) Child Welfare. Provides protective and foster care for dependent and neglected Catholic children in Kansas City; accepts for investigation and study all applications for the five Catholic child-caring institutions in the city. Licensed to conduct

APPENDIX

297

and maintain a child-placing agency. (3) Social Group Work. Volunteer organizations conduct a program of social group work. (4) Social Action. Volunteer Groups: Diocesan Council of Catholic Women, Catholic Women's Club, National Federation of Catholic Alumnae, Daughters of Isabella, Agnes Ward Amberg Club, Catholic Order of Women Foresters, Auxiliaries, Alumnae Associations. (S) Finance. 1939 Community Chest grant, $11,000 to Catholic Welfare Bureau; $96,000 to other Catholic agencies and institutions. A special annual diocesan collection is taken up in the churches for the orphanages. S T . J O S E P H , D I O C E S E OF C A T H O L I C C H A R I T I E S AND H O S P I T A L S

Organized 1939

Rev. Joseph W. Helmes, Ph.D., Director 519 N. 10th St., St. Joseph, Mo. Genesis: When Most Rev. Charles H. Le Blond was appointed Bishop of St. Joseph after his experience as Director of Catholic Charities in Cleveland, he decided to develop a program suitable to the needs of this rural diocese. A priest, having completed his training at the Catholic University School of Social Work was appointed Diocesan Director. A survey revealed that the diocese has a Catholic population of 30,000, one-half of these living in three cities. In the counties from one to two percent of the people are Catholic. In some counties there are no Catholics. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Child Welfare. One institution for boys; one for girls. Each accommodates about forty children. (2) Health Service. Three hospitals. (3) Social Action. Volunteer Groups: Legion of Mary, Children of Mary—help finance poor students at Academy of Sacred Heart, Good Samaritan Club—financial support to Mexican work: Girl Scout troops, Hospital Guilds, Study Clubs of Catholic Women, Society of St. Vincent de Paul (22 conferences). S T . L O U I S , A R C H D I O C E S E OF CATHOLIC

CHARITIES

Organized 1912

2331 Mullanphy St., St. Louis, Mo. Rev. John J. Butler, President Genesis: A Catholic Conference of Catholic Charities was called by the Archbishop of St. Louis on March 10, 1912. Ninety-nine delegates representing the various Catholic institutions and organizations engaged in charitable work were present. A conference was held every year until 1916. The Central Bureau of Catholic Charities was established February 14, 1917, and took over the work of the Conference of Catholic Charities. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. Carried on by Society of St. Vincent de Paul—full time staff works in co-

298

APPENDIX

operation with 102 parish conferences. The Society, as a unit of the Citizens' Committee on Relief and Employment, cooperated with the Federal Relief Program in the disbursement of relief from September 1, 1933, to February 1, 1935. (2) Child Welfare. Children's Department of Catholic Charities is responsible for case work in ten of the child-caring institutions. It maintains a Foster Home Division. (3) Health Care. Seven general hospitals. Four specialized hospitals and infirmaries. Four of the general hospitals have out-patient departments. (4) Social Group Work. St. Leo Center provides recreational and study club activities. Three settlements with classes in athletics, crafts, etc. (5) Social Action. Training provided for students from Catholic University School of Social Work and St. Louis University School of Social Work. Volunteer Groups: Archdiocesan Council of Catholic Women, Catholic Women's Association, Cheer Club, Daughters of Isabella, Ladies of Charity, The Queen's Daughters, St. Louis Catholic Woman's League, Legion of Mary, Catholic Daughters of America. (6) Finance. In 1938 Catholic Charities was allotted $475,000 by the United Charities of St. Louis. MONTANA H E L E N A , DIOCESE OF CATHOLIC SOCIAL SERVICE BUREAU

Organized

1939

Organized

1931

102 W. Granite St., Butte, Montana Rev. Frank L. Harrington, Director

NEBRASKA L I N C O L N , DIOCESE OF CATHOLIC SOCIAL SERVICE BUREAU

514 S. 18th St., Lincoln, Nebraska Very Rev. Msgr. M. W. Helmann, Director Staff: One social worker. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. Society of St. Vincent de Paul (6 conferences). (2) Finance. Grants from community chest. (3) Social Action. Volunteer Groups: Diocesan Council of Catholic Women, Catholic Daughters of America, Women's Catholic Order of Foresters, Missionary Association of Catholic Women. OMAHA, DIOCESE OF DIOCESAN CATHOLIC CHARITIES

418 N. 25th St., Omaha, Nebraska Rev. James J. Morrin, Executive Director

Organized

1926

APPENDIX

299

Genesis: Organized to coordinate existing charitable and welfare agencies and institutions and to develop any new service needed by the diocese in the fields of family care, group work and child welfare. Staff: Director, eight social workers and seven clerical workers. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. Case work services. Free legal aid. In 1938, 501 families received care. T o t a l expenditures of Family Division—$45,566. Society of St. Vincent de P a u l (29 conferences). ( 2 ) Child Welfare. Case work service for St. James Orphanage. Care of unmarried mothers of the diocese and their children. Boarding home program. In 1938, 197 children were under care. Expenditures, $8,074.24. In 1938, two special studies were made: a psychologist tested children under the supervision of Catholic Charities; a survey was made of the existing conditions in Cedar County relative to Catholic children under care of public agencies. ( 3 ) Protective Care. Catholic Big Sisters, in cooperation with the Catholic Charities family visitors, carry on preventive and predelinquent work with problem children. Send children to a Fresh Air Camp. (4) Social Action. Department of Social Action sponsors annual retreat for Catholic social workers. Circulating Catholic Charities Loan Scholarship F u n d has been raised to aid students doing graduate work in the social welfare field. Classes in social work were conducted gratuitously in 1938 by four members of the Catholic Charities staff at Duchesne and St. M a r y ' s College. Volunteer Groups: Christ Child Society conducts three community centers. Needlework Guild. (5) Health Care. Two hospitals, a medical clinic, and a dental clinic provide free services to indigent patients. ( 6 ) Finance. In 1938 Community Chest allotments to Catholic Charities— $44,350; to other Catholic agencies in the diocese, $23,300.

NEW

JERSEY

N E W A R K , A R C H D I O C E S E OF ASSOCIATED C A T H O L I C C H A R I T I E S

Organized 1902

31 Mulberry St., Newark, N . J . Rev. Ralph J . Glover, Ph.D., Executive Director Genesis: In 1902 the Catholic Children's Aid Association was organized to "protect children from neglect and inhuman treatment and to prosecute those who ill treat them; and to secure good Catholic homes for destitute little ones." In 1925 a survey of the Diocesan Charities was conducted under the auspices of the Social Action Department of the National Catholic Welfare Conference by Dr. John A. Lapp and Miss Rose McHugh. After the study the Associated Catholic Charities of Newark was organized. T h e Catholic Children's Aid Association became the Children's Division of Catholic Charities. Staff: Approximately 30 social and clerical workers.

300

APPENDIX

Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. Case work service. Immigration work. The Mount Carmel Guild, a volunteer organization set up on a district basis, works under the supervision of the Family Department and assumes responsibility for relief in the parishes. Society of St. Vincent de Paul (41 conferences). (2) Child Welfare. Director of Children's Division meets monthly with Sisters from the child-caring institutions. This Division is main office for these institutions. It pays them for all children placed by the Division. Work with unmarried mothers. (3) Health Care. A Council of Sisters in charge of hospitals meets regularly to study common problems. (4) Social Action. The three priests in charge of the work keep in close touch with social legislation, the director of the Children's Division being primarily interested in questions of child welfare. Volunteer Groups: Mount Carmel Guild (24 centers), Catholic Daughters of America, Auxiliaries. (S) Finance. Annual diocesan collection is taken up on a special Sunday set aside for that purpose. PATERSON, DIOCESE OF ASSOCIATED CATHOLIC C H A R I T I E S

Organized 1938 24 De Grasse St., Paterson, New Jersey Rev. John M. Merrick, Executive Director and Treasurer

Genesis: When Paterson was made a separate diocese in 1937, it gradually undertook the responsibility for the work formerly carried on by the Diocese of Newark. The Associated Catholic Charities of Paterson was set up October 5, 1938. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. Provided by the Society of St. Vincent de Paul (7 conferences) and the Mount Carmel Guild. (2) Child W elf are. The Children's Division assumes the supervision of three institutions: St. Michael's, St. Joseph's and Villa O'Connor. (3) Finance. The work of the central office is supported by assessments on the parishes.

NEW

YORK

ALBANY, DIOCESE OF CATHOLIC C H A R I T I E S

Organized 1917

162 State St., Albany, N.Y. Rev. John G. Hart, Director Genesis: On May 1, 1917, the late Rt. Rev. Thomas F. Cusack, appointed Bishop of Albany from New York, sponsored the establishment of Catholic Charities to supervise and coordinate the work and to represent the interests of all Catholic charitable agencies in the Diocese of Albany, as well as to

APPENDIX

301

carry on its own program of charitable activities designed to meet the needs of the Catholic population. Local Offices: Schenectady, Troy. Staff: Central office—Director, 2 assistant diocesan directors, 6 social workers, 3 clerical workers. Schenectady—Executive Secretary (layman), 3 social workers, 2 clerical workers. Troy—Assistant Diocesan Director, 2 social workers, one clerical worker. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Weljare. Trained staff works with service cases. Society of St. Vincent de Paul assumes greater share of family relief throughout diocese; expended $29,366 in 1939. Assistant Diocesan Director is Spiritual Director of Central Council of Society of St. Vincent de Paul. Central office supervises residence for young Catholic women. (2) Child Weljare. Supervises and coordinates programs of child-caring institutions and foster family homes. Conferences of representatives of child-caring institutions. Albany office supervises admissions and discharges of Masterson Day Nursery. Supervision of aftercare program of children discharged from institutions. Schenectady Office, through agreement with the City Department of Public Welfare, has authority to place, supervise and discharge dependent children who are City charges for whom foster care has become necessary. Supervision of unmarried mothers and children in two maternity hospitals. Troy office coordinates all child care resources in the county and city. (3) Health Care. Catholic Charities provides case work service for pre-natal and well-baby clinics. Five hospitals participate in Associated Hospital Service of the Capital District. (4) Social Group Work. Catholic Youth Organization is under jurisdiction of Diocesan Superintendent of Schools. Catholic Charities operates camp at Aries Lake for needy children. Schenectady Federation for Catholic Welfare sponsors sending of needy children from Schenectady to Catholic camps. (S) Social Action. Catholic Charities Bulletin published monthly. Director of Catholic Charities serves on New York State Catholic Welfare Committee and keeps in touch with social legislation. In 1940 New York State regional meeting of the National Conference of Catholic Charities met in Albany. Directors and members of executive staff of Catholic Charities address various Catholic groups on work of Catholic Charities. At present an Assistant Director is engaged in making a tour of all fourteen counties of the diocese to foster good will. Catholic Charities provides training for students from College of St. Rose, Albany; Skidmore College, Saratoga Springs; Russell Sage, Troy. Two diocesan Directors are on the faculty of Catholic Teachers Normal School. Volunteer Groups: Society of St. Vincent de Paul (22 conferences); Salvage Bureau, National Council of Catholic Women, Catholic Daughters of America give financial support to Catholic Charities, Catholic Women's Service League aids camp work, Kenwood Braille works for blind, Auxiliaries of charitable institutions. (6) Finance. Cities of Albany and Schenectady participate in funds raised

302

APPENDIX

by Community Chests. Troy office financed by annual Catholic Charities collection held in the parishes outside counties of Albany and Schenectady. B R O O K L Y N , D I O C E S E OF CATHOLIC C H A R I T I E S

Rt. Rev. Msgr. J . Jerome Reddy, Diocesan Director Marguerite T . Boylan, Executive Secretary 66 Boerum PI., Brooklyn, N.Y.

Organized

1899

Branch Offices: Two branch offices in Brooklyn: in Red Hook-Gowanus Health Center and in Williamsburg-Greenpoint Health Center. Queens County office in Jamaica with local office in Astoria Health Center. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Social Case Work. 4 directors, 37 social workers, 11 student workers, 28 clerical workers. Society of St. Vincent de Paul (160 conferences). (2) Child Welfare. One director, Angel Guardian Home—Boarding Out Department and Social Service Department for unmarried mothers—21 social workers. Catholic Guardian Society—one director, 9 social workers, 3 clerical workers. Roman Catholic Orphan Asylum Society—6 social workers, 3 clerical workers. (3) Health Care. One director, 2 associate directors, one registered nurse, 2 clerical workers. Mental Hygiene clinic—one social worker, one psychologist, one psychiatrist (part time), one clerical worker. (4) Social Group Work. One director, 4 associate directors, 6 group workers, 3 clerical workers. (5) Social Action. Catholic Charities participates in the New York State Catholic Welfare Committee, Welfare Council of New York City, the councils of social agencies, Brooklyn, Queens, Nassau and Suffolk Counties. The organization has presented lecture courses and radio talks. In 1937 it sponsored a Catholic Conference on Industrial Problems in Brooklyn. Volunteer Groups: Brooklyn Diocesan Council of Catholic Women, Catholic Big Brothers—protective care, Catholic Big Sisters—employment service; shelter for girls, Christ Child Society—layettes, Catholic Settlement Association sponsors Dr. White Memorial Settlement, Catholic Women's Association—young women's residence, Catholic Central Verein, Catholic Women's Union, Brooklyn Benevolent Society—aids orphan children, Emerald Society raises funds for Roman Catholic Orphan Asylum Society, Catholic Teachers' Association, Women's Auxiliary of Society of St. Vincent de Paul, Auxiliaries of 11 hospitals, Nursing Sisters of Sick Poor, Immaculate Conception Day Nursery, Anthonian Hall, Ozanam Home, House of Good Shepherd, Ladies of Charity. (6) Finance. A diocesan collection is taken up annually in the churches on Easter and Christmas for the support of the child-caring institutions. An annual dinner and teas, under the auspices of the Bishop's Lay Committee for Charity, raise approximately $100,000. Catholic Charities and 18 of its affiliated agencies also participate in the Greater New York Fund.

APPENDIX

303

(For a more detailed account, see Part II of the text and also Catholic Charities Year Book, 1932-39.) BUFFALO, DIOCESE OF CATHOLIC C H A R I T I E S

Organized 1923

6 Broadway, Buffalo, New York Rev. Eugene A. Loftus, Director Genesis: The central office of Catholic Charities was organized by the late Most Rev. William Turner, Bishop of Buffalo, in order to amalgamate into one campaign the spasmodic appeals of the various Catholic welfare agencies in his diocese. The first director was Msgr. John Carr. The foundation of the diocesan charities program was laid by the organization of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul in all the parishes. Branch Offices: Batavia, Dunkirk, Lackawanna, Niagara Falls, Olean. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Central Intake Service for all Catholic cases referred to the Central office of Catholic Charities, including intake for Society of St. Vincent de Paul and the Catholic child-caring institutions. (2) Family Welfare. Approximately 1,200 families are cared for annually. Unmarried Mothers' Department. Day nursery. Activities of Society of St. Vincent de Paul—employment service for men, salvage bureau, St. Vincent de Paul Health Camp cares for about 800 boys and girls for two weeks' vacation period. Particular Council of the Society (100 parish conferences) is a beneficiary of the Catholic Charities Appeal; expenditures approximate $8,500 for relief for about 2,800 families. (3) Child Welfare. Child Placing Department cooperates with the five childcaring institutions, supervises children in boarding and adoptive homes. Liaison worker in Children's Court. (4) Protective Care. Protective Care Department supervises girls discharged from correctional institutions; conducts employment service for domestic help. Supervises placement of aged persons in the four homes for the aged. (5) Health Care. Psychiatric service: part time psychologist; part time psychiatrist. Malnutrition clinic: full time nurse, part time pediatrician, clerical assistant—examination of children for camp; examination of all children under supervision of the Children's Division; referrals from any recognized social agency within the Diocese. (6) Social Action. Department of Interpretation—publicity worker: radio broadcasts, newspaper releases. Volunteer Bureau—central registry of volunteer service for Catholic Charities, recruits, trains, assigns, supervises volunteers, correlates volunteer services within organized program of Catholic Charities; sixteen committees, such as Big Sister, Clerical, Motor Corps, Salvage, Speakers' Bureau, Parish Counselors. Annual luncheon for volunteers. (7) Finance. Catholic Charities sponsors an annual drive during Passion week to raise funds for the 28 welfare agencies in the diocese. Raised $452,841 in 1938.

304

APPENDIX

N E W Y O R K , A R C H D I O C E S E OF C A T H O L I C C H A R I T I E S OF T H E ARCHDIOCESE OF N E W Y O R K

477 Madison Ave., New York, New York Rt. Rev. Msgr. Robert F. Keegan, P.A. Executive Director

Organized 1920

Genesis: See supra, p. 50-52. Local Offices: Bronx, Richmond, White Plains, Yonkers, Poughkeepsie, Kingston, Goshen, Monticello, Nyack. Staff: Fourteen priests and a lay staff. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. Specialized case work service. Society of St. Vincent de Paul (107 conferences) and the Ladies of Charity cooperate with the Family Division. During 1938 the combined services of these three agencies were extended to 22,861 families at a cost of $725,923. Information service collects and disseminates information concerning health and welfare activities in the Archdiocese. 14,296 inquiries received and answered in 1938. Home economist gives information relating to family budgeting. Catholic Charities is liaison agency between authorities of Catholic homes for the aged and Division of Old Age Assistance of Department of Welfare in placement of some of the latter's Catholic recipients of Old Age Assistance. Approximately 1,600 guests cared for a year in 10 homes for the aged. Full time case worker represents Catholic Charities in Domestic Relations Court. Guild of Infant Saviour offers shelter and medical attention to unmarried mothers. In 1938 Catholic Protective Society supervised 322 girls and women committed from Children's and Magistrates' Courts to Westfield State Farm, House of Good Shepherd and St. Germaine's House. Holy Name Mission, daytime shelter for homeless men, opened in 1939. Services offered to approximately 1,500 men. Training program for students from Fordham University School of Social Service, New York School of Social Work and School of Social Work of Catholic University of America. (2) Child Welfare. 73 agencies in the Archdiocese cared for 37,308 children in 1938. Division of Children coordinates work of the fifteen child-caring homes in the Archdiocese which provided training and guidance for 6,887 dependent children. Catholic Home Bureau—adoption cases, free home placements and boarding care. New York Foundling Hospital—maternity care and boarding-out department. Lincoln Hall—case work for children cared for at institution, including after care. Roman Catholic Orphan Asylum makes appropriations to these childcaring agencies approximating $30,000 a year. During 1938, 5,399 dependent children were cared for in boarding and free foster homes. Catholic Guardian Society—after care to children who have left child-caring homes. Boys' and Girls' Departments supervised 672 boys and 558 girls, 16-21 years of age. Catholic Charities Guidance Institute—for details see supra, pp. 116-17. Twenty-five day nurseries served 3,882 children in 1938.

APPENDIX

305

McMahon Memorial Shelter—temporary shelter for children. Convalescent care for needy children. Nine summer homes gave vacations to 5,114 boys and girls. Catholic Big Brothers and Big Sisters—guidance to children in danger of becoming delinquent. Care of unmarried mothers provided through New York Foundling Hospital, Guild of Infant Saviour and Misericordia Hospital. Care given to 973 unmarried mothers by these agencies in 1939. Bimonthly meetings of superintendents of institutions and principals of schools. Training program for Sisters in certain institutions. Our Children published bimonthly. (3) Health Care. 26 hospitals—bed capacity, 4,889; 63,344 patients cared for in 1939—1,358,914 days' care. Operating expenses in 1939—$4,413,297. Four convalescent homes cared for 1,545 patients. Six orders of nursing sisters—nursing service to approximately 1,800 patients a year. Public relations program. (4) Social Action. Division of Social Action. In 1936 Catholic Youth Organization formed as official agency coordinating youth activities throughout the Archdiocese. In 1938 243 parishes affiliated with C.Y.O. Archdiocesan Committee on Scouting. Catholic Boys Brigades. 15 camps—capacity 2,770. In 1939 2,538 boys and 1,614 girls registered. Carroll Club and Catholic Young Women's Club provide leisure time activities and residence facilities for Catholic business girls. Ladies of Charity, room registry; employment department; distribution of clothing; correlation of work with the 20 residences for business women in the archdiocese—capacity 1,565. Fifteen Newman Clubs. Community relationships—New York City Housing Authority, National Youth Administration. Nine Catholic settlements. (5) Finance. Annual archdiocesan appeal—approximately $1,000,000. Greater New York Fund—in 1938, $259,857 ($85,762 guaranteed gifts). Special gifts. New York Times Fund. Bequests. For more detailed account, see Annual Reports, 1922—40. O G D E N S B U R G , D I O C E S E OF B U R E A U OF D I O C E S A N C H A R I T I E S

Organized 1922

217 King St., Ogdensburg, N.Y. Rt. Rev. Msgr. James J. Lacey, Diocesan Director Rev. Joseph F. Luker, Assistant Director Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. Arranging with local agencies for direct family relief; inter-agency relations for family case work. Institutional care of aged men and women; hospitalization of chronic aged cases. (2) Child Welfare. Arranging for institutional care of destitute, neglected and problem children between the ages of two and sixteen years. Permanent care of mentally and physically handicapped children. Placement and follow up of children placed in free family, adoptive and wage homes. (3) Health Service. Planning for hospitalization and after care of unmarried mothers; arranging for temporary and permanent care of children born out of wedlock. (4) Social Action. Volunteer

306

APPENDIX

Groups: Sacred Heart Society, Rosary Society, Catholic Daughters of America, Daughters of Isabella. (5) Finance: Arrangements with towns and counties for support of children under institutional care; also under care in boarding homes; extension of free care to selected cases; arrangement of Annual Appeal at Christmas for charitable needs. R O C H E S T E R , D I O C E S E OF DIOCESAN CATHOLIC CHARITIES

Organized 1912

SO Chestnut St., Rochester, N.Y. Rev. Gerald C. Lambert, Director Genesis: Established as a central organization to serve the needs of Catholic people and to cooperate with other agencies in the field. A Catholic Charities Guild had been organized originally on a volunteer basis by Father Staub, the first director, who conceived the idea of a central office. The Family Welfare Society, a nonsectarian agency, was reorganized at this time, and the Jewish Society was set up. Catholic Charities was formed to promote and protect Catholic interests. Staff: Rochester office—Director, case supervisor, intake secretary, 15 visitors, a home finder, and clerical workers. Local Office: Elmira. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Division oj Family and Child Care. Case work service. Care of unmarried mothers, of delinquent, dependent or maladjusted boys and girls over 16 years of age. Field work for Diocesan Catholic Home for the Aged. Immigration work in conjunction with the National Catholic Welfare Conference. Supervises foster home program—boarding homes, free homes, wage homes. Receives for placement or supervision children on commitment from Children's Court. Supervises intake and discharge of Catholic child-caring homes. (2) Division oj Hospitals. Supervised by Diocesan Director. (3) Division of Social Action. Supervises Charles House, Genesee Institute, Merrimac Centre, Camp Stella Maris, Columbus Youth Association, Catholic Youth Organization, Diocesan Committee of Boy Scouts and Diocesan Committee of Girl Scouts. Training offered to students from Catholic University School of Social Work. Volunteer Groups: Diocesan Council of Catholic Women, Alumnae Associations, Catholic Daughters of America, Catholic Women's Club, Auxiliaries, Ladies' Catholic Benevolent Association, National Catholic Women's Union, Order of Martha, St. Gerard Maternity Guild, St. Mary's Junior League. (4) Finance. Division of Budget and Finance. 1937-38 Community Chest allotment—$76,589 to central office; 3181,888 to ten other Catholic agencies and institutions. Grants from public welfare agencies for family and child welfare, $127,260. Reimbursements from relatives, $9,751. Christmas benefit.

APPENDIX

307

SYRACUSE, D I O C E S E OF D I O C E S A N C H A R I T I E S AND W E L F A R E

Organized 1923

261 E. Onondaga St., Syracuse, N.Y. Rev. J. James Bannon, Director Genesis: Origin of the Syracuse Diocesan Charity Bureau may be traced back to 1913 when Most Rev. John Grimes, Bishop of Syracuse, made an appeal for funds to provide institutional care for the aged. Entrance of the United States into the World War curtailed the appeal. The money collected was transferred to the Grimes Foundation, a body corporate, established in 1916 by Bishop Grimes to promote charitable and welfare work in the diocese. In 1923 Rev. Alexis Hopkins was appointed Director of Catholic Welfare for the City of Syracuse. The same year Father Hopkins was appointed Director of Charities for the diocese. In 1924, with the aid of a committee of seven priests, he made a survey of diocesan Catholic charitable resources which revealed inadequate facilities to provide for the welfare needs of the diocese. Thereupon, the Bishop's House of Charity was created to coordinate the work of the charitable organizations of the diocese. This organization was incorporated in 1925 as the Catholic Charities of the Diocese of Syracuse. Local Offices: Binghamton, Rome, Utica. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. Close cooperation with Society of St. Vincent de Paul (12 conferences). Information service. Case Work service. Supervision of Catholic prisoners from state institutions paroled through the diocese. (2) Child, Welfare. Supervises intake and placing out of the children in several of the childcaring institutions. Summer camp for boys and girls. Supervises intake and discharge of certain cases at St. Mary's Maternity Hospital. Lends assistance in adoption procedures. (3) Health Service. St. Joseph's Hospital maintains a Social Service Department. (4) Social Group Work. Community House for Italians in Syracuse. (5) Social Action. Field work training provided for students of Catholic University School of Social Work. Volunteer Groups: Catholic Daughters of America, Catholic Women's Club, Auxiliaries. (6) Finance. Allotments from Community Chest to Catholic Charities and affiliated Catholic institutions and agencies.

NEVADA R E N O , D I O C E S E OF CATHOLIC CHARITIES

Reno, Nevada Rev. Thomas F. Collins, Diocesan Welfare Director

Organized 1940

308

APPENDIX

Genesis: Father Collins, after completing his training at the Catholic University School of Social Work, was appointed Diocesan Welfare Director. Bureau is in process of organization. NORTH

DAKOTA

FARGO, DIOCESE OF CATHOLIC W E L F A R E BUREAU

120yi Broadway, Fargo, N.D. Rev. Arthur Peschel, Diocesan Director

Organized 1926

Genesis: Established to organize and unify Catholic Charities in the City of Fargo and to work in conjunction with St. John's Orphanage in cases of dependent, delinquent and neglected children. In Catholic Social Charity Work in the Diocese of Fargo, The Catholic Welfare Bureau outlines the "Fargo Plan," demonstrating the manner in which a rural community has met the social welfare needs of its inhabitants.1 According to the "Fargo Plan," the parish is responsible for the unfortunate. Throughout the diocese social service is undertaken by volunteers designated as "Parish Social Charity Workers." Parishes are bound together into county units for the purpose of discussing mutual problems and of providing contact with county welfare boards and with the courts. These county groups are united under the Catholic Welfare Bureau which coordinates and unifies the work in the diocese and which cooperates with public agencies. Staff: 2 social workers and 2 clerical workers. The Bureau receives the volunteer services of 453 Parish Social Charity Workers scattered throughout the parishes of the diocese. Several of these volunteers are former paid social workers. Pastors also offer service to the Bureau. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. (2) Child Welfare. The Bureau represents St. John's Orphanage in placing children for boarding care or adoption. The Orphanage is a licensed child placing agency. (3) Protective Care. The Bureau renders state-wide social service in the following fields: juvenile delinquency, aid and direction of unfortunate girls and unmarried mothers. It has charge of all Catholic cases coming to the rescue homes in the city of Fargo. (4) Social Action. Study clubs in the various parishes. Volunteer Groups: Catholic Daughters of America, Lady Foresters, Legion of Mary, Parish Social Charity Workers. (5) Finance. In 1938 Community Chest allotments, $9,593. Annual diocesan collection in the churches for children's work, $4,000. Reimbursements from public welfare agencies for children's services, $10,944. Reimbursements from relatives, $600. Bequests, $1,500. 1 Cf. also " T h e Fargo Plan," Catholic Rural Life Objectives, Third Series, 1937. This can be obtained by writing to Rev. J a m e s A. Byrnes, 240 Summit Avenue, St. Paul, Minnesota.

APPENDIX

309

OHIO C I N C I N N A T I , A R C H D I O C E S E OF CATHOLIC CHARITIES

Organized 1915

423 Commercial Square, Cincinnati, Ohio Rt. Rev. Msgr. R. Marcellus Wagner, Director Genesis: Organized to centralize and coordinate, under the supervision of the Archbishop, the various Catholic charitable and social service societies and institutions in the diocese. Staff: 2 directors, 26 social workers and 14 clerical workers. Local Office: Dayton, Ohio. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: The work of Catholic Charities is organized under nine departments: Catholic Action, Children, Health, Protective Care, Residence, Family, Leisure Time, Legislation and Volunteers. In times of emergency, Catholic Charities directs its various divisions and volunteer societies to aid the distressed. The diocesan organization did rescue work during the period of the disastrous Ohio flood in 1937. (1) Family Welfare. Case load approximates 3,000 a year. Society of St. Vincent de Paul (33 conferences). (2) Child Welfare. Care provided in institutions, free foster homes and boarding homes. Protective Care Department supervises boys referred to Catholic Charities by the Juvenile Court. (3) Health Care. Diocesan Director of Catholic Charities is superintendent of hospitals. (4) Social Group Work. Directed by Big Sisters and Big Brothers. (5) Social Action. Field Work Training provided for students from the University of Cincinnati School of Public Administration and from the School of Social Work, Catholic University, Washington, D.C. Catholic Action Department supervises discussion groups, newspapers, works of mercy and street preaching. Volunteer Groups: Cincinnati Catholic Women's Association, International Federation of Catholic Alumnae, National Council of Catholic Women, Daughters of America, Daughters of Isabella, Visitation Society, Big Sisters, Legion of Mary. (6) Finance. In 1937 Community Chest allotments, $97,100 to Catholic Charities; $204,947 to other Catholic institutions and agencies. Public welfare agency reimbursements for child welfare services, $32,517. Reimbursements from relatives, $7,669. C L E V E L A N D , D I O C E S E OF B U R E A U OF C A T H O L I C C H A R I T I E S

Organized 1913

1001 Huron Road, Cleveland, Ohio Rev. A. J. Murphy, Ph.D., Director Miss Florence M. Mason, Assistant Director Genesis: Organized by Rev. C. Hubert Le Blond, then Diocesan Director of Catholic Charities and now Bishop of St. Joseph. Purposes—to direct and

310

APPENDIX

systematize the child welfare work of the diocese; to coordinate on a diocesan basis the different types of services rendered by Catholic agencies. Local Offices: Akron and Canton (established in 1919 from funds contributed by the National Catholic War Council), Barbeton (1933), Lorain (1938), Massillon (1925), Warren (1939), Youngstown. Complete coverage of the diocese is effected by seven local offices and two trained social workers who cover the work in the other eight counties of the diocese where offices have not been established. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. Case work service in the 14 counties of the diocese. Approximately 2,500 families cared for during the year. Services for unmarried mothers. Cooperation with Society of St. Vincent de Paul—39 conferences. St. Vincent de Paul Clothes Bureau distributes clothing valued at about $10,000 a year. Two homes for the aged. (2) Child Welfare. In 1939 approximately 800 children cared for in 9 institutions of the diocese; 290 in foster homes; and 1,121 children supervised in their own homes. "Parmadale," an institution erected in 1925 on the cottage plan, has a capacity for 360 boys. Catholic Charities has responsibility for Intake and Discharge from institutions. Physical and psychological examinations of children placed in foster care. "Rose M a r y " Johanna Grasselli Home for Crippled Children. (3) Protective Care. Sisters of Good Shepherd conduct two institutions for girls. Catholic Big Sisters, with staff of trained workers, gave service to 776 girls in 1939. Conduct Little Flower Lodge, a camp which affords vacations of 10 days to approximately 115 girls a season. (4) Social Group Work. Merrick House, originally financed by National Catholic War Council, average of 89 clubs with an attendance of approximately 132,455 persons. Camp Christopher provided vacations to 380 children in 1940. Catholic Youth Organization of the Diocese of Cleveland is under the direction of Rev. James H. O'Brien, assisted by deanery directors. (5) Health Service. Nine Catholic hospitals. (6) Social Action. Volunteer Groups: Christ Child Society, Auxiliaries, Legion of Mary, Knights of Columbus, Catholic Daughters of America, Catholic Big Sisters, Catholic Collegiate Association, Catholic ParentTeachers' Association, International Federation of Catholic Alumnae, Ancient Order of Hibernians, Catholic Women of Ohio, Catholic Order of Foresters, Bohemian Catholic Sokol, Catholic Ladies of Columbia, Catholic Federation of America, National Council of Catholic Women. (7) Finance. Catholic Charities Corporation, organized in 1919, is the money-raising agency, and shares in financing 31 Catholic agencies and institutions of the diocese. Membership in 1939—134,203 contributed approximately $200,000. Bequests, memorials, trust funds, special gifts—$446,807. Local bureaus participate in the Community Chests, which provide approximately 80 percent of the operating deficits of the child-caring institutions.

APPENDIX

311

COLUMBUS, DIOCESE OF CATHOLIC C H A R I T I E S

Organized

1936

55 E. Rich St., Columbus, Ohio Rev. Leo R. Brehm, Director Genesis: The work of Catholic Charities is in the initial stages of organization. In 1913 the Nursing Sisters of the Sick Poor of St. Dominic began their work in the diocese and at the present time 7 sisters devote themselves to this work. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. Case work is carried on by several professional workers, members of the staff of the public welfare agencies, who volunteer their service in their leisure time. (2) Child Welfare. St. Vincent's Asylum provides care for the dependent children of the diocese. St. Ann's Home provides maternity care and a home for infants. The House of the Good Shepherd affords care and training for delinquent girls. (3) Social Group Work. Two community houses. TOLEDO, DIOCESE OF CATHOLIC C H A R I T I E S

Organized

1923

618 Michigan St., Toledo, Ohio Rev. Michael J. Doyle, Director Genesis: According to the Articles of Incorporation, the purposes of the agency are "Promoting, aiding, encouraging, supporting and maintaining institutions, homes and agencies for the care, training and education of all persons desiring or needing the same, and especially dependent, defective and delinquent persons, or in any other way providing for the general welfare of such persons." Through its officers, the corporation represents Catholic interests in all matters pertaining to charities and social service in the diocese. The Bishop has delegated the Directors of Charities of the Diocese to act as his representatives in dealing with problems concerning the dependent, the delinquent and the defective. Staff: One supervisor, 7 social workers, 4 clerical workers. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Information Service. Executive Department serves as bureau of information, keeps records and statistics of diocesan charitable and social work. (2) Family Welfare. In 1940, 136 families given assistance. Service for unmarried mothers. Society of St. Vincent de Paul—29 conferences—helped 1,206 families. Salvage Bureau. Two homes for the aged. (3) Child Welfare. Child Welfare Department supervises intake and discharge from diocesan orphanage—218 children cared for in 1940. Foster Home program—179 children in boarding homes in 1940. Empowered to license boarding homes for Catholic children. Summer camp for boys and girls on Lake Erie—55 acres—capacity 300.

312

APPENDIX

(4) Protective Care. Juvenile Guidance Department supervises intake and discharges from Marybrook School, conducted by Sisters of the Good Shepherd ; cooperates with community efforts to provide socialized recreation and leisure time programs for prevention of delinquency; cooperates with juvenile courts in securing supervision for Catholic children under Catholic volunteer probation officers. (5) Health Care. Catholic Charities serves as a central clearing house for the 5 Catholic hospitals and their clinics. (6) Social Group Work. Catholic Community Center conducts extensive educational and leisure time program—residence for girls—sponsors Institute for Foreign Born. Assistant Director is Moderator of the Catholic Youth Organization and Diocesan Director of the Catholic Boy Scouts. A social and recreational program for girls of high school age has been developed by a volunteer group. (7) Social Action. Volunteer Groups: Assistant Director is Moderator of Diocesan Council of Catholic Men. Director is Moderator of Diocesan Council of Catholic Women. Daughters of Isabella. Alumnae Groups. Christ Child Guild. Salesian Club. Hospital Guilds. Catholic Daughters of America. Catholic Ladies of Columbia. Knights of St. John Auxiliary. Ladies Catholic Benevolent Association. (8) Finances. In 1938-39 Community Chests allotments, $10,000 to Catholic Charities; $98,000 to other Catholic agencies; annual "orphans' collection," $29,000; reimbursements from public welfare agencies for child welfare work, $9,799; reimbursements from relatives, $5,369. OKLAHOMA OKLAHOMA C I T Y AND TULSA, DIOCESE OF ASSOCIATED CATHOLIC CHARITIES

218 N.W. Sth St., Oklahoma City, Oklahoma Rev. James A. Garvey, Superintendent

OREGON PORTLAND IN OREGON, ARCHDIOCESE OF CATHOLIC CHARITIES, I N C .

Incorporated

1937

2051 S.W. 6th Av., Portland, Oregon Rev. Jerome M. Schmitz, Director Genesis: Catholic Charities in Portland was carried on by a number of coordinated agencies and institutions such as: Catholic Children's Bureau, Catholic Women's League, Christie Home, Mount St. Joseph, Society of St. Vincent de Paul, and so forth. An informal precedent for a Catholic federation was the practice of the community chest of disbursing funds to Catholic Charities through Rev. George F. Thompson, who then apportioned the

APPENDIX

313

allotment to the various organizations. The central diocesan agency, Catholic Charities, Inc. was incorporated in April, 1937. Staff: 6 social workers, 2 clerical workers. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. Provided by Society of St. Vincent de Paul (20 conferences). (2) Child Welfare. Catholic Children's Bureau established by the late Archbishop Christie in 1917 to look after welfare and interests of dependent and delinquent Catholic children of the Archdiocese. Serves as field representative for four diocesan child-caring institutions. Supervises intake and discharges from these institutions as well as foster home placements for St. Agnes and Christie Homes. Director of Bureau attends all hearings in Multnomah County Juvenile Court involving Catholic children. (3) Social Group Work. Society of St. Vincent de Paul conducts Blessed Martin Social Center and Reading Room for colored people. (4) Social Action. Volunteer Groups: Archdiocesan Council of Catholic Women, Catholic Daughters of America, Catholic Ladies Aid Society, Catholic Women's League, St. Ann's Charitable Society, Siena Club, Legion of Mary, Ladies of Charity. (5) Finance. In 1938 Community Chest allotment, $41,000. Reimbursements from public welfare agencies for child welfare work. PENNSYLVANIA ALTOONA, D I O C E S E OF D E P A R T M E N T OF C A T H O L I C C H A R I T I E S

Organized 1938

400 Commerce Building, Altoona, Pa. Rev. William M. Griffin, Diocesan Director Miss Barbara R. Baum, Executive Secretary Local Office: Johnstown. Staff: Central office—Director; 2 social workers; one clerical worker. Johnstown—executive secretary. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. Close relation with Society of St. Vincent de Paul—12 conferences. Catholic Charities accepts families referred by the Society for case work service and refers families for relief. Cooperation with the eight Parish Guilds of Altoona to which it refers families for relief. During 1938 the Guilds expended $4,000 upon families under their care. Catholic Charities cooperated with Department of Public Assistance on 346 family cases and 20 cases of Old Age Assistance. (2) Child Welfare. Diocesan office supervises intake and discharge from the three child-caring institutions in the diocese: St. Mary's Home for girls (capacity 80); St. John's Home for Boys (capacity 90); St. Joseph's Home for children under 6 (capacity 20). (3) Social Action. Volunteer Groups: Catholic Daughters of America, Ladies' Catholic Benevolent Association, Parish Guilds—parish relief work, Nurses' Guilds—

314

APPENDIX

bedside nursing for aged. (4) Finance. In 1938 Community Chest allotments to Catholic Charities, $5,000; to Mercy Hospital, $9,000. Special annual diocesan collection in churches for children's work, $24,000. Reimbursements from relatives, $12,000. E R I E , D I O C E S E OF D E P A R T M E N T OF C H A R I T I E S

Organized 1931

205 W. 9th St., Erie, Pennsylvania Rev. James M. Powers, Director Genesis: Most Rev. John Mark Gannon appointed Rev. C. R. McQuillen, S.T.D., first Director in 1931, for the purpose of uniting several independent agencies. Local Office: Oil City. Staff: 4 social workers and one clerical worker. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. In 1938 case load of 150. (2) Child Welfare. In 1938 Department of Charities had 80 children under care. In addition, 360 children cared for in institutions and 12 in free foster homes. (3) Social Action. Volunteer Groups: Erie Council of Catholic Women, Catholic Daughters of America, Erie Sodality Union, Auxiliaries, Bishop Gannon Guild. (4) Finance. Annual diocesan collection in the churches. Endowments. Reimbursements from public welfare agencies for children's services. Community funds. H A R R I S B U R G , D I O C E S E OF CATHOLIC CHARITIES

Organized 1938

111 State St., Harrisburg, Pennsylvania Rev. Charles J. Tighe, Director Genesis: The work of Catholic Charities was carried on for years in the Chancery office of the Diocese of Harrisburg. The formal organization of Catholic Charities on a diocesan basis was made in 1938 when Most Rev. George L. Leech appointed Rev. Charles J. Tighe, Director. The diocese embraces fifteen counties. Local Office: York. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. Provided by the Society of St. Vincent de Paul—22 conferences—and office in York. (2) Child Welfare. Catholic Charities supervises intake, investigations and placements for the diocesan institutions. (3) Health. Medical examinations are provided for parochial school children. (4) Social Action. English classes for the foreign born. Volunteer Groups: Diocesan Council of Catholic Women, Catholic Daughters of America, Daughters of Isabella, Ladies Catholic Benevolent Association. (5) Finance. Community Chest allotments.

APPENDIX

315

PHILADELPHIA, ARCHDIOCESE OF CATHOLIC CHAHITIES

Organized

1914

1706 Summer St., Philadelphia, Pennsylvania Rt. Rev. Msgr. C. P. Brennan Inspector of Charities Genesis: Catholic Charities functions chiefly through the Catholic Children's Bureau which was organized to meet the need for the care of Catholic children who came to the attention of the courts and who were to be committed to institutions or to be placed in private, free, or boarding homes. Rev. William A. O'Donnell, the first director, appointed two visitors to inspect homes, place and supervise children in private and boarding homes. In 1924 the Missionary Servants of the Blessed Trinity were brought in to do the work. Staff: 30 Missionary Servants of the Blessed Trinity and 15 lay women under the direction of the Diocesan Inspector of Charities. Branch Office: Reading. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. Provided by Society of St. Vincent de Paul—75 conferences. (2) Child Welfare. Catholic Children's Bureau supervises intake and discharge in the diocesan homes and protectories; places and supervises children in private, free and boarding, homes. (3) Protective Care. One of the Sisters attends the biweekly meetings of the Juvenile Court in the interest of Catholic children. Department for Working Boys and Girls cares for about 300 girls and 125 boys a year. Department for Older Girls cares for girls 16-21, referred by the courts. The Crime Prevention and After Care Committee of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul supervises boys on parole from the Philadelphia Protectory for boys. (4) Health Care. The Medical Department supervises the health of children in institutions and in foster homes. (5) Social Group Work. 6 settlements; 2 homes for young men and 9 homes for professional women; 40 Catholic Girl Scout troops. (6) Social Action. Catholic Women's Alliance—employment service; temporary shelter, Lay Apostolate, Christ Child Society. (7) Finance. Diocesan assessment levied on each parish. Reimbursements from public welfare agencies. P I T T S B U R G H , DIOCESE OF C O N F E R E N C E OF C A T H O L I C C H A R I T I E S

Organized 1910

519 Smithfield St., Pittsburgh, Pa. Miss M. Luella Sauer, Executive Secretary Genesis: Organized by a group of laymen with the approval of the Bishop. Reorganized in the fall of 1931 when the Conference made application to the Community Fund, which made participation contingent upon certain standards, trained personnel, an active lay board of directors, and clergy serving in an advisory capacity.

316

APPENDIX

Staff: 35 professional workers including executive secretary, general case supervisor, 6 supervisors, and 27 workers; 3 students; 18 clerical workers including secretary, bookkeepers, receptionists, registrar, stenographers, and so forth. Local Office: Beaver Falls. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Weljare. Family case work. Supervises unmarried mothers and their babies in their own homes. Provides housekeeper service when mother is ill, dead, or has deserted. Society of St. Vincent de Paul—20 conferences. (2) Child Welfare. General Case Work Department investigates all requests for placement of children in Raphael Study Home, St. Paul's Roman Catholic Orphan Asylum, and the Convent of the Good Shepherd; provides after care to children discharged from institution; supervises behavior problem children in their own homes. Foster Care Department supervises children in institutions and in foster homes; investigates and approves foster homes; supervises unmarried mothers and their babies in foster homes and in institutions. Case work service for children in St. Paul's Orphan Asylum. In conjunction with a recreational guidance program, a worker is assigned to the House of the Good Shepherd and another to Raphael Study Home. (3) Social Action. Executive secretary serves on the advisory Committee of the Rural Extension Unit of Child Welfare, the Social Security Committee, the Executive Committee of the Federation of Social Agencies, Community Fund, etc. The Conference keeps in touch with social legislation. It is a training center for the School of Applied Sciences at the University of Pittsburgh and the Department of Social Work, Carnegie Institute of Technology. Volunteer Groups: Diocesan Council of Catholic Women, Catholic Daughters of America, Ladies Auxiliary—Ancient Order of Hibernians, International Federation of Catholic Alumnae, Catholic Forum, Catholic Nurses Guild, Alumnae groups, Theta Phi Alpha Sorority. SCRANTON, DIOCESE OF CATHOLIC CHABITIES

315 Wyoming Ave., Scranton, Pa. Very Rev. Eugene P. Caulfield, Director Local Offices: Wilkes-Barre, Pittston. The Director of Wilkes-Barre is also Director of Hospitals of the Diocese of Scranton. RHODE

ISLAND

PROVIDENCE, DIOCESE OF DIOCESAN BUREAU OF SOCIAL SERVICE

90 Park St., Providence, R.I. Rev. Charles C. Curran, Director

Organized

1926

APPENDIX

317

Genesis: When a Commission on Revision of Child Welfare Laws was appointed by the Governor of Rhode Island in 1926, Dr. John O'Grady called on Bishop Hickey to discuss the importance of having Catholic representation on the committee and the need of a central organization of Catholic Charities. The Bishop appointed Rev. Charles C. Curran, Diocesan Director, and sent him to the Catholic University for training under Dr. O'Grady. Staff: Director, Assistant Director, Executive Secretary, 3 social workers, one student and 2 clerical workers. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. Service and relief to approximately 550 families a year. Society of St. Vincent de Paul is organized in most of the parishes (93 conferences). (2) Child Welfare. Conference for the religious of five child-caring institutions and three day nurseries meets once a month. Group leadership is being developed in the institutions under the supervision of the assistant director with the aid of National Youth Administration workers from Providence College. (3) Social Group Work. Tower Hill House provides free vacations for about 1,000 boys and girls. (4) Social Action. The director keeps in touch with social legislation. Social workers serve on the Commission on Juvenile Court, appointed by the Governor. The Bureau has developed three committees composed of priests, laymen and women. It is also conducting a study club on social welfare. Field work training provided for students from Boston College School of Social Work and the Catholic University School of Social Work. Volunteer Groups: Queen's Daughters, Les Dames Patronesses de St. Antoine, St. Aloysius' Guild, St. Vincent's Assembly, Daughters of Isabella, Holy Name Union. (5) Finance. Annual drive by Diocesan Bureau raises approximately $350,000 a year.

TENNESSEE N A S H V I L L E , D I O C E S E OF CATHOLIC CHARITIES

Rev. George J. Flanigen, S.T.D., Director 328 Fifth Ave., North, Nashville, Tennessee

TEXAS AMARILLO, D I O C E S E OF C A T H O L I C W E L F A R E BUREAU

Organized March,

1935

1108 Houston St., Amarillo, Texas Miss Hazel Kelly, Executive Secretary Genesis: Most Rev. Robert E. Lucey, formerly Diocesan Director of Charities, Los Angeles, organized the Catholic Welfare Bureau of Amarillo

318

APPENDIX

to assist needy Spanish-speaking families. The Diocese is situated in a cattle country. Many of the inhabitants are laborers working on the Rock Island Railroad as section hands. Staff: One social worker, one clerical worker, 2 volunteers giving regular service. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. Case load averages 400 yearly. Housekeeper service. (2) Child Welfare. About 400 children under care during the year. There is no Catholic orphanage. Boarding homes are being developed. Institutional placements have been arranged in the Dioceses of Denver and Santa Fe. (3) Health Care. The Bureau conducts a Tuberculosis Clinic, a Baby Clinic for prenatal and postnatal care; provides inoculation for pre-school children. (4) Social Group. Work. The Bureau sponsors a National Youth Administration recreational project, adult sewing classes and a Girl Scout Troop. (5) Protective Care. The Bureau works with maladjusted and delinquent children referred by the court; supervises in their own homes children who have come before the court and who have been placed on probation. (6) Social Action. The Bureau is a member of the Amarillo Council of Social Agencies, the Texas Conference of Social Welfare, and the National Conference of Catholic Charities. Volunteer Groups: Diocesan Council of Catholic Women, Catholic Daughters of America, Legion of Mary, Altar Society, Little Flower Mission Guild, The Friendship Club. (7) Finance. In 1938 Community Chest grants, $5,061. Reimbursements from public welfare agencies for family welfare, child welfare, transients, and hospital care. Grants from county organized relief. Endowment. DALLAS, DIOCESE OF CATHOLIC CHARITIES

231 N. Marsalis Ave., Dallas, Texas Rev. James F. Burnes, Director Local Office: Fort Worth, Texas. Mr. George J. Kreyenbuhl, Executive Secretary 213 Majestic Bldg. E L PASO, DIOCESE OF CATHOLIC WELFARE ASSOCIATION

Rev. John Smith, Diocesan Director 308 E. Missouri St., El Paso, Texas Miss Armanda Lancaster, Secretary

Organized 1937

Staff: One social worker. Character of Population: 95 percent of population of the diocese is Mexican. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare.

APPENDIX

319

Family case work. Relief cases referred to Ladies of Chanty or Society of St. Vincent de Paul. (2) Child Welfare. 6 child-caring institutions in the diocese, with a total capacity of about 245 children. (3) Social Action. Volunteer workers act as stenographers and provide motor service for the Association. Volunteer Groups: Ladies of Charity, Christ Child Society, Confraternity of Christian Doctrine, Catechists, Diocesan Council of Catholic Women. GALVESTON, DIOCESE OF CATHOLIC C H A R I T I E S

Galveston, Texas Genesis: Founded with the authority and approval of the Most Rev. Christopher E. Byrne, Bishop of Galveston. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Child Welfare. Financial assistance to Home of the Holy Infancy. Places deserted babies in homes. (2) Protective Care. Financial assistance to Convent of the Good Shepherd at Houston. Work with juvenile delinquents. (3) Social Action. Volunteer Groups: Auxiliaries, St. Lydia's Mission Society, Catholic Daughters of Charity, Catholic Daughters of America, Diocesan Council of Catholic Women, Legion of Mary. (4) Finance. Annual drive during November.

VERMONT BURLINGTON, DIOCESE OF VERMONT CATHOLIC CHARITIES, I N C .

69 College St., Burlington, Vt. Rev. William J. Cain, Director Mrs. Zita Taylor, Executive Secretary

Organized 1929 Reorganized 1940

Branch Office: Rutland. Staff: Director, executive secretary, field secretary, 2 clerical workers. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. Establishment of a St. Vincent de Paul conference in each parish is encouraged. Care of dependent aged. (2) Child Welfare. Care of orphan and dependent children. Investigation of homes for placement and adoption. Supervision of children in these homes. Supervises admission to and discharges from St. Joseph's Orphanage (capacity 200). United States Children's Bureau designated Catholic Charities to work in cooperation with the United States Committee for Care of European Children. (3) Protective Care. Care of unmarried mothers and their children. (4) Health Care. Dental clinic at St. Joseph's Orphanage available to all children under supervision of Catholic Charities. (5) Social Action. Since 1929 Catholic Daughters of America have been active in family work. Forming volunteer groups of

320

APPENDIX

women in field of local charity—Social Service Committees of three each appointed in 21 courts in Vermont. Regular Diocesan Conferences to educate members in accepted and efficient policies of Catholic social work.

VIRGINIA R I C H M O N D , D I O C E S E OF B U R E A U OF C A T H O L I C C H A R I T I E S

Organized 1922

811 Floyd Avenue, Richmond, Virginia Rev. John J. McKeon, Diocesan Director Genesis: The Bureau of Catholic Charities was the outgrowth of a feeling on the part of the Catholic clergy and laymen that there was need for the coordination of existing Catholic volunteer societies; for an official agency to cooperate with nonsectarian groups and to function on a state-wide basis; for some agency to care for Catholic children and to coordinate the efforts of existing Catholic institutions. With the consent of the Bishop, Right Rev. Denis J. O'Connell, D.D., the Bureau was formally organized in 1922 by a group of the laity under the leadership of Rev. Walter J. Nott and Rev. Louis A. Rowen. Staff: 5 social workers and 4 clerical workers. Local Office: Norfolk. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. Service and relief. About 800 cases a year. In 1938 expenditures for relief in family and children's work—$27,964. Society of St. Vincent de Paul— 8 conferences. (2) Child Welfare. Bureau supervises intake of institutions. About 650 children are under care during the year in institutions, boarding homes, free foster homes or in their own homes. (3) Social Action. Field work training provided to students from School of Social Work of the College of William and Mary. Lay chairman of a Speakers' Bureau has been appointed in Norfolk to train speakers and arrange engagements with parochial and other societies in Norfolk. Volunteer Groups: Daughters of Isabella, Catholic Daughters of America, Ladies of Charity, Christ Child Society, Parish societies, Queen's Work Circle. (4) Finance. Community Chest grants in 1938, $22,300. Special annual diocesan collection for children's work, $13,539. Reimbursements from relatives.

WASHINGTON S E A T T L E , D I O C E S E OF CATHOLIC CHARITIES

907 Terry Avenue, Seattle, Washington Rev. Thomas Gill, Diocesan Director

Organized 1936

APPENDIX

321

Local Offices: Bellingham, Tacoma. Physical Plant: Central office is located in the Chancery Building. Staff: Central Office: Director, Supervisor, 5 workers, clerical staff. Branch Office: social worker and clerical worker. Genesis: In 1925 the Catholic Women's Child Welfare League was organized—one social worker—planned for care of unmarried mothers; placement of children in boarding homes, and adoption. In 1936 institutional worker appointed—case work service for three institutions. In 1937 Catholic Charities set up as the coordinating agency. Administers the Children's Program, the functions of the two other agencies having been merged. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. Society of St. Vincent de Paul. (2) Child Welfare. Five institutions—Catholic Charities has case work responsibility for approximately 380 children, including 100 in foster homes. (3) Social Group Work. Knights of Columbus —Columbian Squires—Junior Catholic Daughters of America.—Catholic Scouting Program—Young Ladies Institute. (4) Social Action. Catholic Truth Society, Diocesan Council of Catholic Women sponsors vacation schools—Seamen's Mission—Catholic Women's League. (5) Finance. Contribution from Diocesan funds, Community Chest $25,000. Reimbursement from Public Welfare on per diem basis for child care. S P O K A N E , D I O C E S E OF C A T H O L I C SOCIAL B E T T E R M E N T L E A G U E

Organized

1912

516 Empire Building, Spokane, Wash. Rev. Paul D. Reilly, Director Genesis: As the work of the parish priest in caring for the poor in his parish became too extensive, the need for a central organization of Catholic Charities was recognized and the Catholic Social Betterment League was formed. It was originally a volunteer group with a representative from each of the parishes of the city of Spokane. Finances were provided through personal donations and memberships. In 1915 the first paid worker was employed. Staff: Director—full time executive secretary—case-worker who divides her time between the various Catholic institutions of the city. Clerical worker. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. Two volunteers in each parish work in cooperation with the League office. In 1938 total case load of family and children's divisions—658. St. Joseph's Home for the Aged provides care for old people. (2) Child Welfare. In 1938, 200 children under care in institutions, 12 in boarding homes. (3) Health Care. Dental and tonsil clinic is conducted for parochial school children. (4) Social Group Work. Catholic Youth Organization. (5) Social Action. Volunteer Groups: Society of St. Vincent de Paul (5 conferences). Diocesan Council of Catholic Women. Catholic Daughters of America. Legion of Mary. Confraternity of Christian Doctrine. Study Clubs. Altar Societies and

322

APPENDIX

Guilds. Sodality of Blessed Virgin. Alumnae Groups. League of the Sacred Heart. Catholic Women Forresters. Third Order of St. Francis. Philomethea (scholarship organization). (6) Finance. In 1939, Community Chest allotments—$3,700 to Catholic Social Betterment League; $18,964 to other Catholic institutions; special benefits; memberships; special f u n d ; St. Vincent de Paul Salvage store. WEST

VIRGINIA

W H E E L I N G , DIOCESE OF CATHOLIC C H A R I T I E S

Rev. Joseph Daly, Director 532 Market St., Parkersburg, West Virginia Charitable activities are provided by 14 conferences of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul, Catholic Daughters of America, Catholic Women's Guild, National Council of Catholic Women. WISCONSIN G R E E N BAY, DIOCESE OF CATHOLIC SOCIAL SERVICE BUREAU

Organized 1916

Rev. Henry C. Head, Director Box 408, Green Bay, Wisconsin Genesis: Most Rev. Paul P. Rhode, Bishop of the Diocese of Green Bay, organized the Green Bay Apostolate, the Catholic Social Service Bureau, to coordinate all Catholic welfare work into a diocesan program. Local Offices: Appleton, DePere, Oshkosh, Manitowoc, Stevens Point, Two Rivers. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. Case load averages about 1,000 a year. In towns where no apostolates are established, Society of St. Vincent de Paul functions. (2) Child Welfare. About 1,100 children under care during the year in adoptive homes, free homes, boarding homes, wage or school homes and in their own homes as well as child-caring institutions. Supervises intake in all child-caring institutions in the diocese. Investigates prospective foster homes, licenses them and places children. Licensed annually by Juvenile Department of Wisconsin State Board of Control to assume the care, custody and guardianship of dependent, neglected and delinquent children under eighteen years of age. Crippled Children's Home. Green Bay Day Nursery. (3) Protective Care. Case work service for House of Good Shepherd. Supervises intake and discharge for mothers and children in St. Mary's Mothers' and Infants' Home. (4) Health. About 26,000 patients cared for annually in the 9 Catholic hospitals of

APPENDIX

323

the diocese. (5) Social Group Work. Catholic Community Center in Manitowoc. Columbus Community Club in Green Bay. Boy Scouts. Girl Scouts. (6) Social Action. Volunteer Groups: Diocesan Council of Catholic Women —federation of 91 societies from every section of the Diocese with a membership of about 40,000, Auxiliaries, Catholic Ladies' Aid Society, Nazareth Guild, Service League of Green Bay, Daughters of Isabella, Catholic Women's Club, Newman Club. (7) Finance. Allotments from Community Chest. Annual campaign. Reimbursements from public welfare agencies for child welfare. Reimbursements from relatives. Since 1939 episcopal tax levy on the parishes for Child Welfare Department. L A C R O S S E , D I O C E S E OF CATHOLIC C H I L D WELFARE

BUREAU

Rev. Alphonse N. Schuh, Director St. Michael's Orphanage, 3222 South Ave., La Crosse, Wisconsin Local Office: Wausau. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Child Welfare. Volunteer Groups: Catholic Daughters of America, Catholic Order of Foresters, Diocesan Council of Catholic Women, Society of St. Vincent de Paul, Catholic Benevolent Society. M I L W A U K E E , A R C H D I O C E S E OF C A T H O L I C SOCIAL W E L F A R E B U R E A U

Organized

1920

625 N. Milwaukee St., Milwaukee, Wisconsin Very Rev. Msgr. M. F. McEvoy, Director Genesis: Msgr. William J. Kerby interested the Bishop of Milwaukee in the need for a central diocesan bureau of social welfare. Its program was developed by Very Rev. Msgr. M. E. McEvoy who had studied under Msgr. Kerby at Catholic University in 1910. Staff: Director, 15 social workers, 5 clerical workers. Local Office: Madison. Functional Fields in Which Organization Operates: (1) Family Welfare. Close cooperation with Society of St. Vincent de Paul—99 conferences. Hospital care and boarding care arranged for unmarried mothers and their babies. (2) Child Welfare. Central receiving and placing agency for all Catholic child caring institutions. Licensed child-caring and child-placing agency in the archdiocese. Licensed by State Board of Control to issue permits to Catholic boarding homes. About 53 percent of the children under its care are in foster homes. It was first Catholic member agency of Child Welfare League of America. (3) Protective Care. Bureau accepts dependent, neglected and delinquent children by court commitment and private arrangment. Director meets weekly with Judge and chief probation officer

324

APPENDIX

of Children's Court to discuss Catholic cases. A priest attends the court daily. Bureau serves as parole agent for House of Good Shepherd. Supervisory care for adolescent boys and girls. (4) Health Care. Bureau is in charge of admissions to general medical and dental clinic at St. Joseph's Hospital. Provides psychiatric social service for Catholic parochial schools and advises in cases of problem children. (5) Social Action. Bureau provides field work training for students from Catholic University School of Social Work, Loyola University School of Social Work and National Catholic School of Social Service. Participates in Council of Social Agencies. Conducts three days' Institute for Sisters during the summer. Director keeps in close touch with social legislation; served on the Steering Committee on the Children's Code. In May, 1938, National Catholic Social Action Conference met in Milwaukee. Volunteer Groups: Archdiocesan Council of Catholic Women, Marquette Women's League, Catholic Instruction League, La Lumiere League, Auxiliaries, Catholic Woman's Club, Catholic Junior League, Daughters of Isabella, Legion of Mary. (6) Social Group Work. Catholic Youth Organization. Holy Name Society, working independently of the Bureau, carries on the youth program in the schools. Milwaukee Council of Catholic Women has developed the religious vacation school program. (7) Finance. Community Chest allotments. Annual appeal for Catholic Charities raised $200,000 in 1939.

SELECTED

BIBLIOGRAPHY

SELECTED

BIBLIOGRAPHY

PUBLISHED

WORKS

Abel, Theodore Fred. Protestant Home Missions to Catholic Immigrants. New York, Harpers, 1933. Addams, Jane. The Spirit of Youth and the City Streets. New York, Macmillan Co., 1909. Twenty Years at Hull House. New York, Macmillan Co., 1920. Adie, David. "A State Handles Its Public Welfare Problem," Social Service Review, September, 1933. American Association of Social Workers. The Compass, monthly periodical, except September, 1920-40. — — Social Case Work, Generic and Specific. Report of the Milford Conference, New York, 1929. Statement about Standard Employment Practices in Social Work. New York, Russell Sage Foundation, 1935. American Journal oj Sociology. Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 1895. American Public Welfare Association. "1933 Proceedings of the American Public Welfare Association," Social Service Review, Vol. VII, no. 3, September, 1933. "1934 Proceedings of the American Public Welfare Association," ibid., Vol. VIII, no. 3, September, 1934. Aquinas, Saint Thomas. See Thomas Aquinas, Saint. Baker, Helen Cody, and M. B. Routzahn. How to Interpret Social Work. New York, Russell Sage Foundation, 1937. Baunard, Rt. Rev. Msgr. Louis. Ozanam in His Correspondence. Wexford, Ireland, John English and Co., 1935. Bellarmine, Robert. De laicis, or the Treatise on Civil Government. Translated by Kathleen E. Murphy. New York, Fordham University Press, 1928. Biggs, Robert. "The Dependent Family," Proceedings of the National Conference of Catholic Charities, Washington, 1910. Billington, Ray A. The Protestant Crusade, 1800-1860. New York, Macmillan Co., 1938. Birth Control Federation of America. "Planned Parenthood," The Commonweal, February 9, 1940, p. 335. Blackstone, Sir William. Commentaries on the Laws of England. 4th edition, by James DeWitt Andrews, Chicago, 1899. Blong, Aileen M. Religious Care of Catholic Children under Public Guard-

328

SELECTED

BIBLIOGRAPHY

ianship. Washington, National Conference of Catholic Charities, September, 1932. Bogardus, Emory S. "Social Problems and Social Processes," Proceedings oj the American Sociological Society, Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 1932. Bok, Edward. The Americanization of Edward Bok. New York, Scribners, 1930. Bond, Elsie Murdock. Public Relief in New York State, A Summary of the Public Welfare Law and Related Statutes with 1938 Amendments. New York, State Charities Aid Association, 1938. Bonn, Rev. John Louis, S.J. So Falls the Elm Tree. New York, Macmillan Co., 1940. Brooklyn Home for Blind, Crippled and Defective Children, St. Charles Hospital. Report, 1932. Brown, Esther Lucille. Social Work as a Profession. New York, Russell Sage Foundation, 1936. Brown, Josephine C. The Rural Community and Social Case Work. New York, Family Welfare Association of America, 1933. Burgess, Ernest W. The City. Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 1925. Byington, Margaret Frances. What Social Workers Should Know about Their Own Community. New York, Russell Sage Foundation, 1924. Cabot, Richard C. The Achievements, Standards and Prospects of the Massachusetts General Hospital. Massachusetts General Hospital, n.p., 1919. Social Service and the Art of Healing. New York, Moffat, Yard, 1909 ; Dodd, Mead, 1928. What Men Live By. New York, Houghton Mifflin Co., 1914. "Campaign of Calumny," The New York Charities Investigation. New York, America Press, 1916. Carrel, Alexis. Man, the Unknown. New York, Harpers, 1915. Cather, Willa. Shadows on the Rock. New York, Knopf, 1931. Catholic Charities, Archdiocese of New York. Annual Report. New York, 1920—40. Brief Summary of the Final Report, Catholic Charities Diocesan Survey. New York, March, 1920. Catholic Charities, Diocese of Brooklyn. Annual Year Book, 1932-39. "Catholic Point of View on National Health Bill," Catholic Charities Review, X X I I I (no. 6, June, 1939), 165-77. Cathrein, Victor. "Ethics," in The Catholic Encyclopedia, New York, Robert Appleton, 1907-12. Gilmary Society, Inc. "Central Verein of North America," in The Catholic Encyclopedia, Vol. I I I . Chesterton, Gilbert K. St. Francis of Assisi, Garden City, Doubleday, Doran, 1924. Children's Aid Society of the City of New York. The Crusade for Children, 1853-1928. New York, 1928.

SELECTED

BIBLIOGRAPHY

329

Child Welfare League of America. Bulletin, monthly periodical, 1916-38. Child Welfare Bibliography, New York, Child Welfare League of America, January, 1937. Chrysostom, Saint John, see John Chrysostom, Saint. Cicognani, Most Rev. Amleto Giovanni. "The Holy Father and Catholic Action," Proceedings of National Conference of Catholic Charities, 1933. Coghlin, G. W. The Central Bureau in the Catholic Welfare Program. Canadian Council on Child and Family Welfare, Publication No. 64, n.p., 1932. Colcord, Joanna C. Your Community. New York, Russell Sage Foundation, 1939. Connecticut Commission of Child Welfare. Report of the Commission on Child Welfare to the Connecticut State Legislature. Hartford, Connecticut, 1921. Connecticut Council of Catholic Women. Bulletin, Hartford, 1920—40. Cooley, Edwin J. Probation and Delinquency. New York, New York Catholic Charities, 1927. Cooper, Rev. John M. Children's Institutions. Philadelphia, Dolphin Press, 1931. Corbett, Lucille K. "Portrait of a Volunteer," Catholic Charities Review, December, 1937. Crawford, Rev. Eugene J. The Daughters of Dominic on Long Island. New York, Benziger Brothers, 1938. De Mun, Comtesse Albert. "The Sovereign Military Order of Malta," Town and Country, December, 1938. De Schweinitz, Karl. The Art of Helping People out of Trouble. Boston, Houghton Mifflin Co., 1924. Growing Up. New York, Macmillan Co., 1931. Devine, Edward T. Misery and Its Causes. New York, Macmillan Co., 1913. Diocesan Bureau of Social Service, Hartford. A Decade of Service. Hartford, 1926. Annual Report. Hartford, 1920-39. Dodd, Ruth M. Volunteer Values. New York, Family Welfare Association of America, 1934. Domestic Relations Court. Annual Report of the Domestic Relations Court of the City of New York. New York, 1933. Domestic Relations Court Act of the City of New York (chapter 482, Laws of 1933, as amended). Donahue, A. Madorah. Children of Illegitimate Birth Whose Mothers Have Kept Their Custody. Washington, United States Children's Bureau, Publication no. 190, 1928. Dougherty, Dennis, Cardinal, et al. "Pastoral Letter, Catholic Crusade for Democracy," Catholic Action, X X (no. 12, December, 1938), 7-8. Douglas, Paul H. Social Security in the United States. New York, McGrawHill Book Co., 1936.

330

SELECTED

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Duffy, Most Rev. John A. Plans of N.C.W.C. Youth Department and Youth Council Explained, Catholic Action, Washington, Vol. X X I I I , no. 1, January, 1941. Dunham, Franklin. "The Radio and Social Work," Is It News? National Conference of Catholic Charities, 1938. Elliott, Lula Jean. Social Work Ethics. New York, American Association of Social Workers, "Studies in the Practice of Social Work," no. 3, 1931. Emanuel, Cyprian. Charities of St. Vincent de Paul. Washington, Catholic University of America, 1923. Emerson, Haven. The Hospital Survey for New York. Vol. I, New York, United Hospital Fund, 1937. Erkins, Josephine. Housekeeping Service. Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, Federation of Social Agencies of Pittsburgh and Allegheny Counties, April, 1937. Family Welfare Association of America. The Family, monthly periodical except August and September, 1920-40. Interviews, Interviewers, and Interviewing in Social Case Work. New York, Family Welfare Association of America, 1931. Supervision, Philosophy and Method. New York, Family Welfare Association of America, n.d., c. 1936. Fanning, Rev. Richard. Catholic Children under Public Care. Washington, Catholic University of America, 1937. Feinberg, Louis, translator. Section on Charity from the Shulhan Arukh. New York, New York School of Philanthropy, 1915. Fordham University, School of Social Service. Announcement, 1939-40. New York. Furfey, Rev. Paul Hanly. Fire on the Earth. New York, Macmillan Co., 1936. The Gang Age. New York, Macmillan Co., 1936. Parish and Play, Some Notes on the Boy Problem. Philadelphia, Dolphin Press, 1934. Social Problems of Childhood. New York, Macmillan Co., 1929. Gardner, Ella. Development of a Leisure-Time Program in Small Cities and Towns. Washington, United States Department of Labor Publications, no. 241, 1937. Glueck, Sheldon, and Eleanor Glueck. One Thousand Juvenile Delinquents, Their Treatment by Courts and Clinic. Cambridge, Harvard University Press, 1934. Good Shepherd, Member of the Congregation of the. Life of Blessed Mother of St. Euphrasia Pelletier. New York, Benziger Brothers, n.d., c. 1933. Good Shepherd, Sisters of the. The House of the Good Shepherd, St. Mary's Group. Brooklyn, c., 1938. Goslin, R. A., and O. P. Goslin. You and Your Hospitals. New York, United Hospital Fund of New York, 1938.

SELECTED

BIBLIOGRAPHY

331

Guild, Jane Purcell, and Arthur A. Guild. Handbook on Social Work Engineering. Richmond, Va., Whittet and Shepperson, 1936. Haas, Rev. Francis J . Man and Society. New York, D. Appleton-Century Co., 1930. Hagerty, James E. "The Universities and Training for Public Leadership and Social Work," Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, CV (1923), 163. Hall, Frank A. "The Catholic Press and Catholic Charities," Is It Newsf National Conference of Catholic Charities, 1938. Hall, Frank E. "Poor Little Rich State," The Commonweal, February, 1940. Hamilton, Gordon. Social Case Work Recording. New York, Columbia University Press, 1936. Harbrecht, Rev. John J . The Lay Apostolate. St. Louis, B. Herder Book Co., 1929. Hayes, Rev. Edward A. "Interpretation from the Point of View of the Director of Finance," Proceedings of the National Conference oj Catholic Charities, 1937, pp. 152-59. Secular Publicity Relations. National Conference of Catholic Charities, 1938. Hayes, Patrick, Cardinal. "The Ministry of Christian Charity," Proceedings oj the National Conference of Catholic Charities, 1925. Healy, William. Reconstructing Behaviour in Youth. New York, Knopf, 1929. Hendry, Charles E. New Trends in Group Work. New York, Association Press, 1938. [Hoover, Herbert.] President Hoover's Committee on Social Trends. Recent Social Trends in the United States. New York, McGraw-Hill, 1933. Hotz, Mrs. W. J . "Interpretation from the Point of View of the Board Member," Proceedings oj the National Conference of Catholic Charities, 1937. Hoyt, Franklin Chase. Quicksands of Youth. New York, Scribners, 1921. Huntley, Kate E. Financial Trends in Organized Social Work in New York City. New York, Columbia University Press, 1935. Hurlin, Ralph G. A Study of Family Case Work Salaries, New York. Statistical Department of the Russell Sage Foundation, 1934. Jarrett, Mary C. Visiting Housekeeper Services in New York City. New York, Welfare Council of New York City, April, 1937. John Chrysostom, Saint. Sermon on Alms. Translated by Margaret Sherwood. New York, Studies in Social Work, no. 10, New York School of Philanthropy, February, 1917. Johnson, John J., and Aileen Shea. Pageant of Our Lady. Boston, Walter H. Baker Co., 1935. Kauffman, Margaret, and Helen Malmud. Evaluation of Staff Members in Private Family Agencies. Family Welfare Association of America, 1940.

332

SELECTED

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Keegan, Rt. Rev. Msgr. Robert F. "The Development of Catholic Organizations to Meet Present Day Needs," Proceedings of the National Conference of Catholic Charities, 1932. "Surveys of Catholic Charities," Proceedings of the National Conference of Catholic Charities, 1920, pp. 30-36. Kelley, Rev. John J . "What Can the Worker Expect from the Parish Priest?" Proceedings of the National Conference of Catholic Charities, 1933. Kelso, Robert. The Science of Public Welfare. New York, Henry Holt, 1926. Kenedy, Louis, editor. The Official Catholic Directory. New York, P. J . Kenedy, 1939. Kerby, Rev. William J . "Address," Proceedings of the National Conference of Catholic Charities, 1935, pp. 62-67. The Considerate Priest. Philadelphia, Dolphin Press, 1938. "The Family as an Institution in Society," Proceedings of the National Conference of Social Work, 1926. "The Parish Survey," Proceedings of the National Conference of Catholic Charities, 1922. The Social Mission of Charity. New York, Macmillan Co., 1930. King, Clarence. Social Agency Boards and How to Make Them Effective. New York, Harpers, 1938. Kinkead, Thomas L. "The Care of Dependent Children," Charities, V (no. 27, 1900), 5-6. "Knights Showed the Way," Columbia, November, 1937, p. 15. Laidlaw, Walter, editor. Population of the City of New York, 1930. New York, City Census Committee, Inc., 1932. Lapp, John A. Justice First. New York, D. Appleton-Century Co., 1928. Larmour, Victoria A. Principles of Social Case Work Treatment as Applied to Problems of Parole Supervision. Division of Parole, Executive Department, State of New York, 1935. Le Blond, Most Rev. C. H. "Bishop Le Blond Looks at the Hospital Situation," Catholic Charities Review, X X I I (no. 9, November, 1939), 288. "A Complete Program of Child Care," Proceedings of the National Conference of Catholic Charities, 1923. Lecky, William E. H. History of European Morals. 3d edition, New York, Robert Appleton, 1891. Lee, Guy Carlton. Historical Jurisprudence. New York, Macmillan Co., 1900. Lenroot, Katherine. "Advancing the Health and Welfare of the Nation's Children through Federal and State Cooperation," Milbank Memorial Fund Quarterly, Vol. X I V , no. 2, April, 1936. Lieberman, Joshua, editor. New Trends in Group Work. New York, Association Press, 1938. Loretto, Sister Marie, R.S.M. "Visiting Nursing as Done by Sisters in the United States—A Survey of the Field," Catholic Charities Review, X X I V (no. 2, February, 1940), 41-44.

SELECTED

BIBLIOGRAPHY

333

Lugan, Rev. Alphonse. Social Principles of the Gospel. New York, Macmillan Co., 1928. Lundberg, Emma O. Dependency in the United States, Methods of Statistical Reporting and Census of Dependent Children in Thirty-One States. New York, Child Welfare League of America, Inc., n.d., c. 1931. McCormick, Rev. John F., S.J. Scholastic Metaphysics. Chicago, Loyola University Press, 1931. McCown, Albert. "Maternal and Child Health Services," The Child, July, 1936. McGill, Nettie P., and Ellen Matthews. The Youth of New York City. New York, Macmillan Co., 1940. McGowan, Rev. R. A. "Social Action Schools for the Clergy," Catholic Action, XXI (no. 9, September, 1939), 21. McGuinn, Rev. Walter, S.J. The Professional Secret in Social Work. Boston, "Boston College School of Social Work Studies," Vol. I, no. 1, 1938. Maclver, Robert M. The Community. New York, Macmillan Co., 1928. The Contribution of Sociology to Social Case Work. New York, Columbia University Press, 1931. The Modern State. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1926. Society, a Textbook of Sociology. New York, Farrar and Rinehart, revised edition, 1937. McLean, Francis H. The Family Society—Joint Responsibility of Board, Staff, and Membership. New York, Family Welfare Association of America, 1927. Marcus, Grace. Some Aspects of Relief in Family Case Work. Charity Organization Society, New York, 1929. Maritain, Jacques. Freedom in the Modern World. New York, Scribners, 1936. Mary of St. Teresita, Sister. The Social Work of the Sisters of the Good Shepherd. Cleveland, Cadillac Press, 1938. Mattingly, Mabel. The Unmarried Mother and Her Child. Cleveland, Western Reserve University, 1928. Maynard, Theodore. Apostle of Charity. New York, Dial Press, 1939. Meehan, Thomas F. "Catholic Brooklyn in 1834," The Brooklyn Tablet, April 7, 1934. Mellon, Rev. John J. "The Pastor and Social Work," Proceedings of the National Conference of Catholic Charities, 1925. Millspaugh, Arthur C. Public Welfare Organization. Washington, Brookings Institution, 193S. Montreal Catholic Community Council. Social Welfare Service of the English Speaking, Catholic Community of Montreal, 1930. Report of a Survey Made for the Council, under the Direction of the Executive Secretary of the Canadian Council on Child and Family Welfare, 1930. Mooney, Most Rev. Edward. "Convention Sermon at the Seventeenth An-

334

SELECTED

BIBLIOGRAPHY

nual Convention of the National Council of Catholic Women," Catholic Action, October, 1937. Moore, Rev. Edward R. The Case against Birth Control. New York, D. Appleton-Century Co., 1931. Moore, Rev. Thomas Verner. "Care of the Feebleminded," The Commonweal, July, 1935. Dynamic Psychology. Philadelphia, J. B. Lippincott Co., 1935. Principles of Ethics. Philadelphia. J. B. Lippincott Co., 1935. Morris, Irene Elizabeth. "An Evaluation of Departments of Medical Social Service in Selected Catholic Hospitals," Hospital Progress, January, 1939. Mulroy, Very Rev. Msgr. John R. "The Relationship between the Diocesan Catholic Charities and Auxiliary Organizations," Proceedings oj the National Conference oj Catholic Charities, 1937. Mulry, Thomas M. "Address Delivered before the Faculty and Students of St. Joseph's Seminary, Dunwoody, April 7, 1899," St. Vincent de Paul Quarterly, Vol. IV, no. 11, May, 1899. "The Church and Charity," Charities, Vol. V, no. 27, 1900. Murray, Most Rev. John G. "Address," Catholic Charities Review, November, 1937. "The Christian Apostolate," Proceedings oj the National Conference oj Catholic Charities, 1931. National Catechetical Congress of the Confraternity of Christian Doctrine. Proceedings, 1935. National Catholic Welfare Conference, Social Action Department. Booklets and pamphlets on problems of Catholic interest. Washington. Catholic Action. Monthly periodical except July and August, 1919-40. Half-Inch Book Shelf on the Labor Problem. Washington, 1925. The National Catholic Welfare Conference, The Agency of the Archbishops and Bishops of the United States for the Promotion of Unity in Catholic Work. Washington. Proceedings, May, 1938. Summary of the Priests' Meeting at the National Catholic Social Action Conference. Washington, National Catholic Welfare Conference, 1938. National Conference of Catholic Charities. Catholic Charities Review. Monthly periodical, 1917—40. Committee on Standards. A Program for Catholic Child-Caring Homes. Washington, 1923. Committee on Standards of Family Case Work. A Program for Family Service in Diocesan Agencies. Washington, Catholic University of America, 1928. Directory of Diocesan Agencies of Catholic Charities in the United States. Washington, National Conference of Catholic Charities, 1940. Proceedings. Washington, Catholic University of America, 1910-40.

SELECTED

BIBLIOGRAPHY

335

Why the National Conference of Catholic Charities? Office of the Secretary, Washington, 1940. "National Health Program, Reported by Committee," New York Times, January 24, 1939. New York City, Department of Public Welfare. Annual Report, 193S-39. Public Assistance for Young and Old, Annual Report, New York City, 1935. The Reorganization of Public Assistance, Report for 1938-39. New York State, Department of Social Welfare. An Act to Amend the Public Welfare Law, Chapter Fifteen of Laws of New York State. February IS, 1937. Annual Report, 1932-38. A Study of the Medical Needs of Recipients of Old Age Assistance in New York City in 1934. Albany, J . B. Lyon Co., 1935. New York State, Governor's Commission on Unemployment Relief. The Administration of Home Relief in New York City, Submitted to Governor Herbert H. Lehman, June 24, 1935. New York State Catholic Welfare Committee. Memorandum for the Information of the Delegates to the New York State Constitutional Convention. Albany, June 10, 1938. New York State Commission to Examine Laws Relating to Child Welfare. Second Report. Albany, J . B. Lyon Co., 1923. New York State Conference on Social Work. The Quarterly Bulletin, 1930-40. North, Cecil C. The Community and Social Welfare: A Study in Community Organization. New York, McGraw-Hill, 1932. Odum, Howard W., and D. W. Willard. Systems of Public Welfare. Chapel Hill, University of North Carolina Press, 1925. Ogburn, William F. "The Changing Family," The Family, Vol. X I X , no. 5, July, 1938. O'Grady, Rt. Rev. John. Catholic Charities in the United States. National Conference of Catholic Charities, Washington, 1930. The Church and the Destitute. New York, Macmillan Co., 1929. An Introduction to Social Work. New York, D. Appleton-Century Co., 1928. Levi Silliman Ives, Pioneer Leader in Catholic Charities. New York, P. J . Kenedy, 1933. O'Hara, Most Rev. Edwin V. The Church and the Country Community. New York, Macmillan Co., 1927. The Diocesan Council of Catholic Women. Washington, National Council of Catholic Women, August, 1930. O'Meara, Kathleen. Life and Works of Frederick Ozanam. New York, Catholic Publication Society Co., 1878.

336

SELECTED

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Pearson, Karl. The Grammar of Science. London, J. M. Dent and Sons, 1892. Peterson, Ruth, and L. Thurstone. Motion Pictures and the Social Attitude of Children. New York, Macmillan Co., 1933. Pizzardo, Most Rev. Giuseppe. Conferences on Catholic Action. National Catholic Welfare Conference, Washington, Press of Ramsdell, Inc., 1935. Pope Leo XIII. The Great Encyclical Letters of Leo XIII. New York, Benziger Brothers, 1903. Pope Pius XI. Sixteen Encyclicals of His Holiness, Pope Pius XI, 1926-37. Washington, National Catholic Welfare Conference (n.d.). Pope Pius XII. Encyclical Letter on the Occasion of the One Hundred and Fiftieth Anniversary of the Hierarchy in the United States. November 18, 1939. The Pope Speaks, The Words of Pius XII. New York, Harcourt, Brace, 1940. Propagation of the Faith. Annals. Vol. X, London, 1849. Putney, Bryant. "Conditional Grants to the States," Editorial Research Reports, Vol. I, no. 6, February 11, 1936. Ready, Rt. Rev. Msgr. Michael J. "Just What Is the N.C.W.C.?" National Catholic Welfare Conference, Washington. "The Recreation Panel," Better Times, March 22,1940. Reed, Ruth. The Illegitimate Family in New York City. New York, Columbia University Press, 1934. Repplier, Agnes. Mère Marie of the Ursulines. New York, Doubleday, Doran, 1931. Rice, Stuart A., editor. Methods in Social Science, a Case Book. Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 1931. Richmond, Mary Ellen. The Long View. New York, Russell Sage Foundation, 1930. Social Diagnosis. New York, Russell Sage Foundation, 1917. What Is Social Case Work? New York, Russell Sage Foundation, 1922. Robinson, Virginia. Changing Psychology in Case Work. Chapel Hill, University of North Carolina Press, 1930. Supervision in Social Case Work. Chapel Hill, University of North Carolina Press, 1936. Robison, Sophie. Can Delinquency Be Measured? New York, Columbia University Press, 1936. Roman Catholic Orphan Asylum Society of Brooklyn. Roman Catholic Orphan Asylum Society of Brooklyn, 1830-1930. Brooklyn, March, 1930. Routzahn, M. B., and E. C. Routzahn. Publicity for Social Work. New York, Russell Sage Foundation, 1928. Rummel, Most Rev. Joseph F. "Why Catholic Charities?" Proceedings of the National Conference of Catholic Charities, 1932. Russell Sage Foundation. Social Work Year Book. New York, 1929, 1933, 1937, 1939, 1941.

SELECTED

BIBLIOGRAPHY

337

Statistical Reports on Family Agencies, 1932-40. Ryan, Rt. Rev. John A. A Better Economic Order. New York, Harpers, 193S. The Catholic Church and the Citizen. New York, Macmillan Co., 1928. "Charity and Charities," Catholic Encyclopedia, I I I , 592-602. New York, Robert Appleton & Co., 1907-12. Gilmary Society, Inc. Distributive Justice. Revised edition, New York, Macmillan Co., 1920. A Living Wage. Revised edition, New York, Macmillan Co., 1920. Questions of the Day. Boston, Stratford Co., 1931. Social Reconstruction. New York, Macmillan Co., 1920. Ryan, Rt. Rev. John A., and Rev. Joseph C. Husslein, S.J. Church and Labor. New York, Macmillan Co., 1920. Ryan, Rt. Rev. John A., and Rev. Moorhouse F. X . Millar. The State and the Church. New York, Macmillan Co., 1922. Schmiedeler, Rev. Edgar. An Introductory Study of the Family. New York, D. Appleton-Century Co., 1930. Readings on the Family. New York, D. Appleton-Century Co., 1931. Shehan, Very Rev. Msgr. Lawrence J . "The Future of the Catholic Family Agency," Catholic Charities Review, Vol. X X I , no. 5, May, 1937. Siedenburg, Rev. Frederic, S.J. "Objectives in Catholic Social Work," Proceedings of the National Conference of Catholic Charities, 1926. "Social Statistics, Statistics from Group Work Agencies," The Child, I (no. 2, August, 1936), 23-24. Society of St. Vincent de Paul. Diocesan Central Council of Brooklyn of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul. Annual Report, 1930-40. Report of Proceedings of the Third General Assembly of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul, 1876. St. Vincent de Paul Quarterly. Society of St. Vincent de Paul, Superior Council of the. Manual of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul, Dublin, Superior Council. New York, 1935. Society of St. Vincent de Paul, Superior Council of the United States. Frederic Ozanam Accepted the Challenge of 1833. New York, 1933. Rules of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul. American edition, 1920. Sorenson, Roy. "Case Work and Group Work Integration: Its Implications for Community Planning," Proceedings of the National Conference of Social Work, 1935, pp. 311-22. Sorokin, Pitirim. Contemporary Sociological Theories. New York, Harpers, 1928. Street, Elwood. Social Work Administration. New York, Harpers, 1931. Strong Commission. Report of Charles H. Strong. New York Commissioner to Examine into the Management of the State Board of Charities, the Fiscal Superior and Certain Related Boards and Commissions, to Governor Whitman, October 25, 1916. Survey Associates, Inc. The Survey, 1912-40.

338

SELECTED

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Swanstrom, Rev. Edward E. The Waterfront Labor Problem. New York, Fordham University Press, 1938. Swift, L. B. New Alignments between Public and Private Agencies in a Community Family Welfare and Relief Program. New York, Family Welfare Association of America, 1934. Tawney, R. H. Religion and the Rise of Capitalism. New York, Harcourt, Brace, 1926. Temporary Emergency Relief Administration. Five Million People, One Billion Dollars, Final Report of the Temporary Relief Administration, November 1, 1931, to June 30, 1937. New York, 1937. Thatcher, Thomas Day, Adolf A. Berle, J r . and Luther Gulick. Use of Tax Funds to Pay for Care of the Indigent Sick, in the Voluntary Hospitals of New York City. The Report of the Special Committee to the Hospital Council of Greater New York, April, 1940. Theis, Sophie van S. How Foster Children Turn Out. New York State Charities Aid Association, 1924. Thom, Douglas. Everyday Problems of the Everyday Child. New York, D. Appleton-Century Co., 1932. Thomas Aquinas, Saint. On the Governance of Rulers. Toronto, St. Michael's College, 1935. Revised edition, London and New York, Sheed and Ward, 1938. Summa theologica. Vol. V I I I , London, Barnes, Oates, and Washburne, Ltd., 1915. Thrasher, Frederic. The Gang. Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 1936. Thurston, Henry W. The Dependent Child. New York, Columbia University Press, 1930. United Hospital Fund of New York. Year Book. New York, 1938-40. United States, Bureau of the Census. Religious Bodies. Vol. I, Washington, 1926. United States, Department of Labor, Children's Bureau. Analysis and Tabular Summary of State Laws Relating to Illegitimacy in the United States in Effect January 1, 1928, and the Text of Selected Laws. Washington, United States Department of Labor, Children's Bureau, 1936. The Child. Monthly News Summary, 1936-^0. Handbook for the Use of Boards of Directors, Superintendents and Staffs of Institutions for Dependent Children. Washington, Publication no. 70, 1927. List of References on Illegitimacy, Maternal and Child Welfare. Washington, Government Printing Office, 1935. Social Security Service for Mothers and Children Administered by the Children's Bureau. Washington, 1936. Standards of Child Welfare. Publication no. 60, Washington, 1919.

SELECTED

BIBLIOGRAPHY

339

Yesterday, Today and Tomorrow. Government Printing Office, Washington, 1937. United States, Senate, Committee on Education and Labor. Preliminary Report on Establishing a National Health Program, August 4, 1939. United States, Social Security Act. Publication no. 271, 74th Congress, H.R. 7260, 1935. Amended 1939. United States, Social Security Board. Public Assistance Statistics for the United States, 1936-^0. Publications on Social Security Legislation. Why Social Security? Publication no. IS n.d., Washington. United States. Works Project, Division for the City of New York, Division of Women's and Professional Projects, Housekeeping Service for Chronic Patients. Semi-Annual Progress Report, January 1, 1939. Van Dyke, Henry. "Tribute to Teachers," Jesuit Bulletin, SeptemberOctober, 1937. Van Etten, Nathan B. "The Doctor at the Crossroads," Vital Speeches of the Day, New York, City News Publishing Co., November 1, 1938. Van Waters, Miriam. Youth in Conflict. New York, Republic Publishing Co., 1925. Victoria Francis, Sister. National Conference of Catholic Charities, Proceedings, 1937, pp. 145-52. Vinogradoff, Paul. Common Sense in Law. New York, Henry Holt, n.d. Vivès, Juan-Luis. A Letter Addressed to the Senate of Bruges, Concerning the Relief of the Poor or Concerning Human Need. Translated by Margaret M. Sherwood. New York, "Studies in Social Work," no. 11, New York School of Philanthropy, February, 1917. Wald, Lillian D. Windows on Henry Street. Boston, Little, Brown, 1934. Walsh, Most Rev. James A. The Field Afar. May 15, 1936. Warner, Amos G. American Charities. New York, T. Y. Crowell, 1908. Warner, A. G., S. A. Queen, and L. B. Harper. American Charities and Social Work. 4th edition, New York, T. Y. Crowell, 1930. Washington, Booker T. Up from Slavery. New York, Doubleday, Doran, 1939. Watson, Frank Dekker. The Charity Organization Movement in the United States. New York, Macmillan Co., 1928. Welfare Council of New York City. Statistical Reports on Family Agencies, 1931-40. Welfare Council of New York City, Committee on Institutions for Children. An Outline of Practices and Aims for Children's Institutions. Albany, New York State Department of Social Welfare, 1935. Welfare Council of New York City, Committee on Interpretation of the Section on Social Group Work and Recreation. History of the Section on Social Group Work and Recreation. New York, 1940.

340

SELECTED

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Wembridge, Eleanor R. Other People's Daughters. New York, Houghton Mifflin, 1926. White, William J . National Conference of Catholic Charities, Proceedings of the First Conference, 1910. White House Conference on Child Health and Protection, 1930. Address and Abstracts of Committee Reports. New York, D. Appleton-Century Co., 1930. The Delinquent Child. New York, D. Appleton-Century Co., 1933. The Handicapped Child. New York, D. Appleton-Century Co., 1933. Medical Service, Growth and Development of the Child. Four Parts. New York, D. Appleton-Century Co., 1932-33. — — Parent Education. New York, D. Appleton-Century Co., 1932. Preliminary Committee Reports on Child Health and Protection. New York, D. Appleton-Century Co., 1935. White House Conference on Children in a Democracy, 1940. Children in a Democracy, General Report Adopted by the White House Conference on Children in a Democracy, January 19, 1940, Washington, United States Department of Labor, Children's Bureau. Wilinsky, Charles F. "Community Responsibility for Persons Unable to Meet the Cost of Hospital Care," Proceedings of the National Conference of Catholic Charities, 1938. Williams, Michael. American Catholics in the War. New York, Macmillan Co., 1921. The Catholic Church in Action. New York, Macmillan Co., 1921. "Views and Reviews," The Commonweal, July 22,1938, p. 349. Williamson, M. A. The Social Worker in Child-Care and Protection. American Association of Social Workers, 1929. The Social Worker in Group Work. New York, American Association of Social Workers, 1935. The Social Worker in the Prevention and Treatment of Delinquency. New York, American Association of Social Workers, 1935. Winter, Ernst Karl. "Juan-Luis Vivès," The Commonweal, July 26, 1940, address given at a celebration of Vivès's Fourth Centennial, 1540-1940, at Columbia University. Woods, Robert A., and A. J . Kennedy. Settlement Horizon, A National Estimate. New York, Russell Sage Foundation, 1922. Znaniecki, Florian, and William Thomas. The Polish Peasant in Europe and America. 2 vols., New York, Knopf, 1927. UNPUBLISHED

WORKS

Alfano, Ninfa. A Study of the Religious Problems in Italian Immigrant Families Known to Catholic Charities, Diocese of Brooklyn since 1931,

SELECTED

BIBLIOGRAPHY

341

Project for Fordham University School of Social Service, New York, 1938. American Association of Social Workers, New York City Chapter. Employment Practices for New York City Social Agencies, New York, May 5, 1939. Bergin, Catherine M. The Work of Catholic Charities, Diocese of Brooklyn, in the Family Division of the Domestic Relations Court, Queens. Thesis for the degree of Master of Arts, Fordham University School of Social Service, New York, June, 1937. Bingham, Rev. John J. Manual of Family Division of Catholic Charities of the Archdiocese of New York, 1934. Brennan, Marion M. Social Work with Adolescent Girls in Wage Homes. Thesis for the degree of Master of Arts, Fordham University School of Social Service, New York, June, 1936. Bruce, Edythe. Study of the Immaculate Conception Day Nursery. Project, Fordham University School of Social Service, New York, 1939. Butler, Loretta. Study of a Parish Conference of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul, 1936. Project, Fordham University School of Social Service, New York, June, 1936. Catholic Home Bureau. Annual Report, New York, 1930-39. Clancy, William G. Survey of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul in Brooklyn. Project, Fordham University School of Social Service, New York, June, 1937. Connellan, Margaret Mary. A Descriptive Study of Intake at the Central Office of the Family Division of Catholic Charities, Diocese of Brooklyn. Project, Fordham University School of Social Service, New York, 1940. Courneen, Mary C. The Effect of Social Legislation upon the Institutionalization of Children as Seen in the Catholic Guardian Society of Brooklyn. Project, Fordham University School of Social Service, New York, 1939. Dignam, Thomas F. The Diocesan Bureau of Social Service, Hartford, 1936. Thesis for the degree of Master of Arts, Catholic University of America, Washington. Fanto, Francis X. A Study of the Program and Clientele of the Catholic Youth Center of Williamsburg, Brooklyn. Project, Fordham University School of Social Service, New York, 1940. Fisk, Helen I. Employment Practices, New York Private Family Agencies, Family Service Section, Welfare Council of New York City, March 30, 1938. Fogarty, James W. Religion and Juvenile Delinquency. A Study of the Religious Background of Juvenile Delinquents Brought Before the Court. Thesis for the degree of Master of Arts, Fordham University School of Social Service, New York, 1938. Fraas, Amy T. The Contribution of Catholic Charities in the Preservation

342

SELECTED

BIBLIOGRAPHY

of Catholic Family Life in Queens County, New York. Thesis for the degree of Master of Arts, Fordham University School of Social Service, New York, June, 1936. Geary, Rosemary C. Health Problems in a Family Agency. Thesis for the degree of Master of Arts, Fordham University School of Social Service, New York, 1940. A Study of Free Summer Vacations in Private Homes, for Underprivileged Children, 1938. Catholic Charities Diocese of Brooklyn Project, Fordham University School of Social Service, New York, June, 1939. Greater New York Fund, Inc. Statement of General Criteria of Admission to Participation for the Year, 1938, issued April IS, 1938. Statement of Procedure, 1938, C.A.D. 34, June 27, 1938, C.A.D. 297, March 4, 1939. Hagan, Mildred R. The Services of a Private Agency Rendered the Client of a Public Agency. Project, Fordham University School of Social Service, New York, 1940. Halliwell, Helen E. A Study of the Employment Status of Adolescents, Known to Catholic Charities, Diocese of Brooklyn. Thesis for the degree of Master of Arts, Fordham University School of Social Service, New York, 1939. Humann, Elizabeth. A Study of the First Home for the Aged Established by the Little Sisters of the Poor in America. Project, Fordham University School of Social Service, New York, 1939. Kelliher, Helen M . An Inquiry into the Difficulties of Intake in a Children's Institution, Brooklyn. Project, Fordham University School of Social Service, New York, June, 1937. Langan, Thomas. A Study in the Institutional Care of the Dependent Child Based on Case Records Organized for Twenty-five Boys in a Selected Institution. Project, Fordham University School of Social Service, New York, June, 1937. McFeely, John F . A Plan for a Boys' Department of Brooklyn Catholic Charities; A Study Based on 50 Cases Known to the Agency during 193637. Thesis for the degree of Master of Arts, Fordham University School of Social Service, New York, June, 1938. McKeon, Helen. Cooperation between a Mental Hygiene Clinic and a Family Welfare Agency. Thesis for the degree of Master of Arts, Fordham University School of Social Service, New York, 1938. May, Rev. Joseph L. T h e Origin and Development of the Catholic Charities of the Roman Catholic Diocese of Syracuse, New York. Thesis for the degree of Master of Arts, Catholic University of America, Washington, 1926. National Catholic Welfare Conference. Survey of Catholic Charities Diocese of Brooklyn, Washington, 1926. National Conference of Catholic Charities, Committee on Professional Edu-

SELECTED

BIBLIOGRAPHY

343

cation for Social Work. Professional Education and Personnel Practices in Diocesan Agencies of Catholic Charities, Washington, 1936. New York City, Department of Welfare. Policy on Attendance, New York City, June 7, 1937. Norton, Eleanor Virginia. A Study of Cooperation between the School and the Social Agency. Thesis for the degree of Master of Arts, Fordham University School of Social Service, New York, June, 1938. O'Rourke, John R. A Social Study of St. Finbar's Parish, Brooklyn. Thesis for the degree of Master of Arts, Fordham University School of Social Service, New York, January, 1941. Owens, Barbara M. Consideration of the Need for the Housekeeping Service in the Work of Queens Catholic Charities. Project, Fordham University School of Social Service, New York, June, 1937. Piggott, Margaret. A Contribution to the Study of the Community of Greenpoint. Thesis for the degree of Master of Arts, Fordham University School of Social Service, New York, 1935. Queensboro Council of Social Agencies. Report on Inadequacies in Certain Queens Welfare Services and Proposals for Securing Improvement, New York, May 5, 1938. Randisi, Frances M. A Survey of the Italian Board of Guardians in Brooklyn. Thesis for the degree of Master of Arts, Fordham University School of Social Service, New York, 1939. Roeser, Dorothy M. A Study of the Set Up of the Children's Court to Determine How Catholic Charities Can Best Cooperate. Thesis for the degree of Master of Arts, Fordham University School of Social Service, New York, June, 193S. Rogers, Marion E. A Study of the Work of the Don Bosco Catholic Youth Society of Brooklyn from Its Origin, June 1, 1936. Thesis for the degree of Master of Arts, Fordham University School of Social Service, New York, 1939. Scanneil, Margaret E. A Population Study of St. Philomena Training School in Brooklyn. Project, Fordham University School of Social Service, New York, 1940. Schwitalla, Rev. Alphonse M., S.J. Community Responsibility for Persons Unable to Meet the Costs of Hospital Care, Lecture at the National Conference of Catholic Charities, Richmond, 1938. Sheridan, Rosemary A. A Plan for the Application of Family Case Work Principles to a Selected Institution. Thesis for the degree of Master of Arts, Fordham University School of Social Service, New York, June, 1935. Solan, James A. A Study of the Methods, Devices and Techniques of Interpretation Employed by Catholic Charities Diocese of Brooklyn with Special Emphasis on the Printed Material. Thesis for the degree of Master of Arts, Fordham University School of Social Service, New York, 1938.

344

SELECTED

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Swanstrom, Rev. Edward E. Survey of the Extent and Nature of the Volunteer Services of Catholic Women's Organizations throughout the United States. Committee of the National Conference of Catholic Charities, 1940. Tornello, Vivian L. An Analysis of Cases Referred by the Domestic Relations Court to the Brooklyn Catholic Charities during the Year 1938. Project, Fordham University School of Social Service, New York, 1938. United States, Department of Labor, Children's Bureau. Child Welfare Legislation, 1935, Washington, April, 1936. Warren, George L., and Lula Jean Elliott. Study of the Work of the Central Charities Bureau, Chicago, March 27, April 8, 1933. Welfare Council of New York City. A Survey of the Work of Boys in Brooklyn, 1931. Welfare Council of New York City, Section on the Aged. Community Care of the Aged, New York, April, 1938. Welfare Council of New York City, Section on Dependent Children. Findings of the Child Care Discussion Groups Relating to Policies and Practices of Child Care Agencies Serving New York City, New York, October, 1936. Welfare Council of New York City, Research Bureau. The Financing of Social Agencies in Chicago in 1936, New York, February, 1936. An Informal Memorandum on the Organization of Service for Behavior Problem Children, New York, April, 1937. Planning for Brooklyn Children Needing Foster Care. New York, December, 1936. White, Catherine. A Study of the Catholic Settlement Association of Brooklyn, 1903, 1940. Project, Fordham University School of Social Service, 1940. Woodward, Luther E. A Study of Child Welfare Services and Needs in Queens County. New York, May, 1938.

INDEX

INDEX Abel, Theodore, quoted, 24, 25 Absentee ownership in Utah, 35 Acknowledgements, xii Addams, Jane, 161 Adie, David C., quoted, 18, 49 Adolescent Court, 104, 123 Adolescents, see Children, older; Youth Aged: care of, 95-97; dependent, 21 Agencies, see Social agencies Alabama, Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare, 271 Albany, Diocese of: Catholic Charities, 300; cooperation of DBSW with school of social work, 208 Alter, Most Rev. Karl J., 206 Altoona, Diocese of: Department of Catholic Charities, 313 Amarillo, Diocese of: Catholic Welfare Bureau, 317 American Association of Medical Social Workers, 190 American Association of Schools of Social Work, 207; study of personnel practices, 218 American College of Surgeons, 193 American Hospital Association's Committee on Hospital Service, 194 American Red Cross, 93, 260 Anderson, Rev. Joseph, 41, 290 Angel Guardian Home, 98, 99, 114, 126, 136, 146-47 Anthonian Hall, 101 Appo, Rev. Locksley A., 66 Archdioceses in United States, 27, 28-33 (tab.) Arizona, Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare, 272 Associated Hospital Service, 194-95 Association for Improving the Condition of the Poor movement, 23 Association of Catholic Teachers, 168 Attendance, Bureau of, 108

Baltimore, Archdiocese of: Bureau of Catholic Charities, 289; Catholic pop-

ulation: institutions and agencies in welfare field, 28; cooperation of DBSW with school of social work, 208; Seventh Provincial Council of, 127 Bannon, Rev. J . James, 307 Barnabas, Rev. Brother, 42, 175 Barry, Rt. Rev. Msgr. Robert P., 290 Barton, Rev. Elmer A., 202» Baum, Barbara R., 313 Beckman, Most Rev. Francis J . L., 287 Benedict XV, 47 Bermingham, Rev. Charles E., 68, 168 Bibliography, 325-44 Biggs, Frank, 289 Big Sister House, 101 Birth control, 9, 123, 139, 182 Birth control clinics, 139» Bishop: administration of charity, 5, 7; Administrative Board of, National Catholic Welfare Conference, 258; Catholic Charities the particular concern of, 251 ; duties in new diocese, 20; endeavor to develop organization for works of charity, v i ; interest in spiritual well-being and material welfare of men, 262 ; leadership in Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare, 13, 247; necessary to delegate some of his responsibilities, ix ; program for teaching principles of democracy and good citizenship, 173 Bishop McDonnell Vacation Camp for Children, Commack, 72, 163, 164 "Bishop's House," ix, 7 Blackstone, Sir William, quoted, 23 Boarding homes, Brooklyn: children placed in, 129-33 (tab.) Bodie, Rev. Thomas H., 145 Boston, Archdiocese of: Catholic Charitable Bureau, 41, 290; Catholic population: institutions and agencies in welfare field, 28; cooperation of DBSW with school of social work, 208 Boston College School of Social Work, 204, 208, 209 Boylan, Marguerite T., 67, 302 Boyle, Catherine, 52

348

INDEX

Boy Life Bureau, 175 Boys: boy leadership, 175; camp, 163; Catholic Boys' Brigade, 163; Catholic Guardian Society, 141, 147; Italian, 164; see also Children, older; Child welfare; Youth Boy Scouts, 163 Bracken, Rt. Rev. Msgr. Lawrence H., 68 Brehm, Rev. Leo R„ 311 Brennan, Rt. Rev. Msgr. C. P., 315 Bridgeport: Catholic Charitable Bureau, 54; social effect of industrial boom, 53 Bronx, population, 241 Brooklyn, Borough of: areas in which delinquent children lived, 110, 112; Board of Health, 182, 183-85; dental clinics, 93; dependent and neglected children, 156; population, 241; representatives of Catholic Charities in the Family and Children's Courts, 113 Brooklyn, Diocese of: Bureau of Social Welfare, 65; care of the sick, 180; Catholic Charities, 41, 63-197, 302; cooperation of DBSW with school of social work, 208; family welfare, 71-103 (see also Family welfare) ; medical social service departments in Catholic hospitals, 189; parish conferences, 83; protective care and the courts, 104-24; system of supervising its hospitals, 185; volume of work of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul, 1929-40, 82 (tab.) Brooklyn Benevolent Society, 71, 134 Brooklyn Bureau of Charities, 93 Brooklyn Council for Social Planning, 170 Brooklyn Federation of Jewish Charities, 239 Brooklyn Home for Blind, Crippled and Defective Children, 129-33 (tab.), 15254 Brophy, Rev. Joseph, 67, 68, 185 Brotherhood of the Society of Mary, 126 Brothers and sisters, desirability of keeping together, 156 Brothers of St. Hippolytus, 6 Brothers of the Christian Schools, 128 Buffalo, Diocese of: Catholic Charities, 303; cooperation of DBSW with school of social work, 208 Bureau of Social Welfare, Brooklyn, 65 Burgess, Ernest W., 170 Burke, Edmund, quoted, 24 Burke, Rt. Rev. Msgr. John J., 47

Burlington, Diocese of: Vermont Catholic Charities, 319 Bumes, Rev. James F., 318 Butler, Edmund J., 40, 42, 135 Butler, Rev. John J., 297 Byrne, Most Rev. Christopher E., 319 Cabot, Richard C., 188; quoted, 189 Cain, Rev. William J., 319 California, Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare, 272-77 Campion, Rev. Raymond, 155 Camps: Bishop McDonnell Vacation Camp, 72, 163, 164; Camp Immaculata, 163; Camp Molloy for Boys, 163; for Negro children, 163 Canada, Catholic charities in, 6 Carnegie Institute of Technology, 209 Carr, Msgr. John, 303 Case work, see under

Social w o r k

Catholic Action, 16, 35, 246, 256, 263; encyclical on, 15, 16 Catholic Big Brother Committee, 109 Catholic Big Sisters, 67, 101, 109 Catholic Boys' Brigade, 163 Catholic Central Verein, 245, 264 Catholic Charitable Bureau, Archdiocese of Boston, 205 Catholic Charities, ix, 150; beginning of work in organized, 41; cooperation with social security programs, 19; financing of program, 230; monthly statistical reports on family case work, 261; need of planned publicity, 251; representation on boards and committees, 17; scope, 16 Brooklyn Diocese, 49, 63-197, 239; applications received and cases acceptcd, Brooklyn and Queens, 76 (tab.) ; Central Intake Bureau, 90; Children's Division, 151; cooperation with courts, 111, 121-23; cooperation with public agencies facilitated through, 92-94; correlation of work with that of Society of St. Vincent dc Paul, 78-92; development of character-building organizations, 162 ; Family Division, 113, 138, 141; Girls' Welfare Department, 101; Health Division, 98, 101, 180, 185-88, 193, 194, 195-97; main divisions, 68; method of treating growth of, xii; participation in the community funds, 236; plan for vacation homes, 163; Protective Care Division,

INDEX 104, 107; referrals to volunteer societies, 110; Social Group Work Division, 166; social worker as liaison worker between court and, 112; u n married mother cases, 99 Cleveland Diocese, 309 New York Archdiocese, SO, 99, 239; Child Guidance Institute, 116; participation in the community funds, 236 Catholic Conference on Industrial Problems, 256, 2S7 Catholic Conference on International Peace, 2S6 Catholic federations and agencies, allocation of free funds to, 240 Catholic Guardian Society, 66, 76, 93, 14043, 144, ISO; Boys' Division, 141, 147; Family Department, 141; Girls' Division, 141, 142; Youth Department, 115, 134, 141 Catholic Home Bureau, 40, 41, 101, 134, 136 Catholic Hospital Association, 180, 189 Catholic Labor Schools, 257n Catholic Laymen's Association of Georgia, 34 Catholic Protectory, 128 Catholic Protectory movement, 127 Catholic Rural Life Conference, 256 Catholic School Athletic League, 163 Catholic Settlement Association, 161, 162 Catholic University School of Social Work, Washington, 42, 43, 146, 206, 208 ff.; Child Center, 207 Catholic Women's League, 66 Catholic Youth Center, Williamsburg, 169 Catholic Youth Committee, 178 Catholic Youth Movement, 176 Catholic Youth Organization, S6, 177, 282 ; see also Character-building organizations Cathrein, Victor, quoted, 223 Caulfield, Very Rev. Eugene P., 316 Central application and information service, Brooklyn Diocese, 74-77 Central Purchasing Bureau, 195 Chadwick, Edwin, 183 Character-building: organizations, 14, 16263; priests urged to aid, 111 f. Charity, 4, 244 ; Church and, v, ix, S ; factors governing development of activities within dioceses, 26-36; investigations a n d surveys, 44, 48; organized charity, 11 ; spiritual nature, 8 Charity Organization movement, 23

349

Cheese Club, 134 Chicago, Archdiocese of: Catholic Charities of Chicago, Inc., 281; Catholic Charity Bureau, 281; Catholic population: institutions and agencies in welfare field, 29; Catholic Youth Organization, 282; Central Charity Bureau of, 91; cooperation of DBSW with school of social work, 208 Chicago, City of: Juvenile Court of Cook County, 107; sociologists, 170; Child Guidance Institute, 116 Children: religious needs imperfectly met, 39, 41, 172 ; delinquent, 105 ff.; cooperation of private with public agencies for delinquent children, 109; underprivileged, 106, 115, 118; social action recommended for delinquent children, 111; older, 114, 149 (see also Boys; Girls; Youth) ; vagrant, 126; social group activities for, 165 Italian, 161 (see also Italians) Negro, 155; camp, 163; Little Flower House of Providence for Homeless Colored Children, 129-33 (lab.), 155, 163 Children's Aid Society of New York, 135 Children's Bureau, see under United States, Department of Labor Children's Court, see also Juvenile Court Brooklyn, 107; Bureau of Adjustment, 108; social worker assigned to, 108 New York, 118, 148; consolidation of Family Court and, 121; correlation of case work with girls with that of, 105; need for research department, 118

Children's Welfare Federation, 170 Child welfare, 14, 38, 105 ff.; boards of, 100, 136; contribution of religious to work of, 266; Federal, state, and local participation in, 158-60; Hartford Bureau of Social Service, 52 ff.; interdependence of public and private agencies, 155-58; neglected and handicapped children, 21; state bureaus of, 46; trends in, 125-60; White House Conferences on, 21, 42, 46, 136, 158-60, 172; see also Catholic Guardian Society Child care: boarding homes, 129-33 (tab.) ; in foster homes, 41, 53, 59, 134-38; in own homes, 138-40; institutional care, 109, 125-34, 144; interdependence of public and private

350

INDEX

Child welfare ( C o n t i n u e d ) agencies, 155-58; specialized care for, 152-55; special studies, 143-52 Christ Child Society, 67 C h u r c h : as Mystical B o d y of Christ, 263; mission in field of charity, v, ix; welfare activities a m a j o r p a r t of her p r o gram, 243 Cicognani, M o s t Rev. Amleto Giovanni, quoted, 16 Cincinnati, Archdiocese of, 260; Catholic Charities, 309; Catholic p o p u l a t i o n : institutions a n d agencies in welfare field, 29; cooperation of D B S W with school of social w o r k , 209 Cincinnati, University of: School of P u b lic Administration, 209 Cities, g r o w t h , 21 Citizens Family Welfare Committees, 73, 236 City Mission Society, 24 Civic conferences, Catholic participation desirable, 259 Civilian Conservation Corps, 93, 142 Civil officials, t y r a n n y of, 262 Clergy, see Priests Cleveland, Diocese of: Bureau of Catholic Charities, 309; children in institutions, 143n; cooperation of D B S W with school of social w o r k , 209 Clinics: dental, 93; psychiatric, 115; t r a v eling, 115, 116 Collins, Rev. T h o m a s F., 307 Colorado, Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare, 277 Colored persons, see Negroes Columbus, Diocese o f : Catholic Charities, 311 Committee for the Blind, 72 Committee for the Welfare of Catholic Seamen, 72 Committee of t h e Chicago Bar Association, 107 Committee of the Welfare Council of N e w York, 150 Committee on Social Trends, 84, 185 C o m m u n i t y centers, 172 C o m m u n i t y chests, 46 C o m m u n i t y Chests a n d Councils, Inc., New Y o r k , 234 C o m m u n i t y f u n d s : Diocescs sharing in, 234 (tab.) ; duties as corporate person, 238; participation in, 233-43

C o m m u n i t y organization, participation in, 243-45 C o m m u n i t y relationships, development of, 266 C o m m u n i t y survey, 170 Conferences of Religious and Social W o r k ers, 150-52 Conflict, the price of progress, 253 Confraternity of Christian Doctrine, 34, 168 Connecticut: Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare, 278; State Board of Charities, 52; State Bureau of Child Welfare, 5759 Connecticut Council of Catholic Men, 59 Connecticut Council of Catholic Women, 59 ff., 264 Consultation service, 260 Contagious Hospital, Brooklyn, 182 Contraception, see Birth control Convent, first founded in the United Stales, 104« Convent of Mercy, 126, 129-33 (tab.) Corbett, Lucille, quoted, 86 Correctional institutions, cooperation with, 104-106 Cortez, 6 Cotter, Most Rev. Joseph B., 296 Coughlin, Alice M., 274 Council of Nicea, 5 Council of T r e n t , 5 Councils of Catholic Women, 56 Councils of Social Agencies, 17, 46 Courts: injustice of, 262; w o r k in conjunction with, 266; see also Adolescent Court ; Children's Court ; Domestic R e lations C o u r t ; Family C o u r t ; Juvenile Court movement Covington, Diocese of: Catholic Charities Organization, 288 Crawford, Rev. Eugene, 126, 182 Criminals, 21 Crimmins, Mae, 296 Crown Heights School for Catholic W o r k men, Brooklyn, 257n Cullen, R t . Rev. Msgr. T h o m a s M., 271 C u r r a n , Rev. Charles C„ 316, 317 Cusack, Rt. Rev. T h o m a s F., 300 Dallas, Diocese of: Catholic Charities, 318 Daly, Rev. Joseph, 322 Daughters of Dominic on Long Island, 182 Daughters of Isabella, 284

INDEX Daughters of Mary of the Immaculate Conception, 101 Daughters of Wisdom, 152, 181 Davenport, Diocese of: Catholic Chanties, 286 Day nurseries, 99-101 Deacons, administration of charity, ix Deaconship, S Delaware, Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare, 279 Delinquency, 104-24; see also Catholic Protectory ; Children, delinquent ; House of the Good Shepherd Dental clinics, 93 Denver, Diocese of: Catholic Charities, 277 ; cooperation of DBSW with school of social work, 209 Dependency, contributing factors to, 118 Depression, economic, 118, 224, 227, 236, 264 Des Moines, Diocese of: Catholic Charities, 286 Detroit: Archdiocese of, 292 ; Catholic population: institutions and agencies in welfare field, 29; cooperation of DBSW with school of social work, 209 Diocesan Board for the Protection of Dependent Children, 52 Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare, vii, 177, 256 ; activities, x ; authority a n d sponsorship rests with Bishop, 13, 247; branch offices, 14; cooperation with Connecticut State Bureau of Child Welfare, 57-59; criteria for evaluating work of, 261; cycles in development of, 3762 ; division of child welfare, 14 ; ethical code for profession of social work, 222; extension of the "Bishop's House," ix, 7; family division, 14, 71; health division, 15 ; information service, 13 ; interpretative function, 171, 249; lay participation in work, 264; methods of approach in organization of, 50-62 ; methods of financing, 230; nature and development, 1-62 ; nature and scope, 3-19; objectives, 8-10; personnel, 21017; philosophy of Catholic social work, 6-8 ; relation to and cooperation with other agencies, 17-19, 95-101, 208 (tab.), 255; relation to parish, 10-13; responsibility of interpreting sound moral principles, 101-103; social forces influencing, 20-36; social group work di-

351

vision, 14; structure, 13-16; summaries of work, 269-324; true division of Catholic Action, 16; twofold responsibility, 263; various titles known by, 4; see also Catholic Charities Diocesan Council of Catholic Men, 245, 264 Diocesan Council of Catholic Women, 245, 258, 264 Diocesan director, 13 Diocesan Directors of Charities, 201 Dioceses: in United States, 27; in which Catholic social welfare bureaus have and have not been organized, 28-33 (tab.) Directors: Board of, 246-49; Diocesan, 13, 201 Disaster relief work, 260 District of Columbia, Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare, 280 Divorce, 9, 85 Dr. White Memorial Settlement, 162 Doherty, Rev. R. W., 294 Doherty, William, 135 Domestic Relations Court, 104, 108, 117, 121, 123; see also Children's C o u r t ; Family Court Domestic Relations Court Act, 107, 108, 111

Dominican Orphan Home, Brooklyn, 12933 (tab.) Donovan, Father, 291 Dowling, Very Rev. Msgr. James G., 273 Doyle, Rev. Michael J., 311 Driscoll, Rev. William P., 295 Duchesne College, 209 Duffy, Most Rev. John A., 179 Duggan, Rev. Raymond P., 287 Dubuque, Archdiocese of: Catholic Charities, 287; Catholic population: institutions and agencies in welfare field, 29 Duluth, Diocese of: Bureau of Catholic Charities, 293; cooperation of DBSW with school of social work, 209 Dunham, Franklin, quoted, 251

Ecclesiastical provinces in United States, 27, 28-33 (tab.) Education for social work, 201-28 El Paso Catholic Welfare Association, 318 Emerald Society, Emerald Ball, 134 Emergency Home Relief Bureau, New York City, 73

352

INDEX

Emergency Relief Program, Connecticut, 264 Emergency Unemployment Relief Committee of New York City, 73 Emergency Work Bureau, distribution of surplus commodities, 93 Emerson, Haven, 67, 185; quoted, 188 Employment, tenure of, 221 Employment base, 220 Encyclical: on Catholic Action, IS, 16; on Christian Education of Youth, 169; on Christian Marriage, 138; on H u m a n Liberty, 233; on Motion Pictures, 168 England, laid foundation in public health field, 183 Episcopal Committee on Youth, 176 Erie, Diocese of: Department of Charities, 314 Ethical values in social work, 9, 222-28 Eugenic, see Birth control Euphrasia, Mother, 104» Executive, 211 Factual data, need of, 261 Faherty, Susan, 272 Fall River, Diocese of: Catholic Welfare Bureau, 291 Family: functions of, 7, 84, 122; integrity of, 9 Family Court, 108,122; consolidation with Children's Court, 121 Family Life Bureau, 139 Family welfare, 14, 136, 261; Brooklyn Diocese, 71-103; cooperation with day nursery, 99-101; cooperation with public agencies through facilities of Catholic Charities, 92-94; Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare and, 95-103; Catholic Guardian Society, 141 Fargo, Diocese of: Catholic Welfare Bureau, 308 Farley, John, Cardinal, 50 Farrell, Rev. Edward M., 282 Farrell, Teresa A., 293 Father, right of life and death over children abolished, 262 Faustmann, Rev. Paul J., 68 Federal Emergency Relief Administration, 73 Federal Interdepartmental Committee to Coordinate Health and Welfare Activities, 195 Federation for the Support of Jewish Phil-

anthropic Societies of New York City, 239 Federation of Protestant Welfare Agencies, 239 Feeble-minded, the, 21; see also Mental hygiene Félicitas, Sister, 182 Ferris, Eleanor, 284 Fieser, James L., 260 Finance, 229-52 ; Boards of Directors, 24649; interpretation, 249-52; participation in community funds, 233-43; participation in community organization, 243-45 ; poor box, 229, 245 Financial Federation plan, 46n Fitzgerald, James, 292 Flanagan, Rev. W. J., 276 Flanigen, Rev. George J., 317 Florida, Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare, 280 Fogarty, James W., 119 F o r d h a m University: Child Guidance Clinic, 148; School of Social Service, 73, 146, 191, 202, 208, 209 Fort Wayne, Diocese of: Associated Catholic Charities, 283; cooperation of DBSW with school of social work, 209 Foster homes, 41, 53; Brooklyn, 134-38; Catholic children in Protestant, 59 Fox, Rev. Peter W., 68 Franciscan Missionaries, 154 Franciscan Missionaries of M a r y , 181 Fransioli, Rev. Joseph, 181 Fussenegger, Rev. August R., 284 Galveston, Diocese of: Catholic Charities, 319 Gannon, Most Rev. John Mark, 314 Garvey, Rev. James A., 312 Georgia, Catholic population, 34 Gercke, Most Rev. Daniel J., 272 Gilbert Home, Litchfield, 58 Gill, Rev. Thomas, 320 Girls: Catholic Guardian Society, 141, 142 ; delinquent, 104 ; readjustment of unstable, 98; see also Children, older; Child welfare; Youth Girl Scouts, 163 Gladiatorial sports abolished, 262 Glenn, Rev. Laurence A., 293 Glover, Rev. Ralph J., 299 Goals, common, 265 Godley, Mary, 135 Gorman, R t . Rev. Msgr. J o h n B., 66

INDEX G r a d y , Rev. George M., 278 Great Britain, health movement, 183 Greater N e w Y o r k F u n d , 236-43 Great Falls Diocese, 27, 32 Green Bay, Diocese of: Catholic Social Service Bureau, 322 Griffin, Rev. William M., 313 Grimes, Most Rev. John, 307 Group hospitalization plan, 194 Group work, see Social group work Group Work Recording, committee, 173 Guild of the Infant Saviour, 98, 99 Guilds, medieval, 5 Hall, F. E., quoted, 35 Hannon, Mary Regina, 281 Harrington, Rev. Frank L., 298 Harrington, Rev. William H„ 291 Harrisburg, Diocese of, Catholic Charities, 314 Hart, Rev. J o h n G., 300 Hartford, City of: Child Welfare Department, SS Hartford, Diocese of: Catholic Community House, SS; cooperation of D B S W with school of social work, 209; Diocesan B u reau of Social Service, S2-62, 278 Hawaii, Territory of: Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare, 281 Hawaiian Islands, Vicariate-Apostolic of the: Columbus Welfare Association, 281 Hayes, Rev. Edward A., quoted, 231, 2S1 Hayes, Patrick Cardinal, 11, S I ; quoted, 7 Head, Rev. Henry C„ 322 Health, IS, 180-97; cooperation in public health programs, 19S-97; dental clinics, 93; financing of hospitals, 191-95; medical social service, 188-91; state boards of, 183-8S; see also Hospitalization; Medicine; Nursing; St. Francis Sanatorium for Cardiac Children Health insurance, 196 Heeney, Cornelius, 71, 125 Helena, Diocese of, Catholic Social Service Bureau, 298 Helmann, Very Rev. Msgr. M. W., 298 Helmes, Rev. Joseph W., 297 Hendry, Charles E., 175; quoted, 176 Herald Tribune Fresh Air Fund, 164 Hickey, Bishop, 317 Higgins, Rev. Dr. James, 66, 141 Hill, Chief Justice, 118 Hippolytus, St., Brothers of, 6 Hodson, William, quoted, 138, 157

353

Holy Family Hospital, Brooklyn, 181, 194 Holy Name College, 210 H o l y Name Society, 34 Holy Trinity Parish, 126, 182 Homeless women, shelters for, 101 H o m e mission movement attempts to gain converts, 25 H o m e Relief Bureau, 83, 94, 138 Homes, broken, 85 Hopkins, Rev. Alexis, 307 Horizons ahead, 253-68 Hospitalization, group plan, 194 Hospitals, 5, 38, 180-83, 186-88; allotments made to Brooklyn Diocese from united hospital fund, 194 (tab.); Associated Hospital Service, 194-95; care of indigent, 192; extramural responsibilities, 189; financial and statistical summary, Brooklyn Diocese, 187 (tab.); financing of, 191-95; increasing demand for free and part pay service, 186, 191; medical social service, 188-91; voluntary, 191; see also under name of hospital Hours of work, 218 Housekeeping service, 93 House of the Good Shepherd, 99, 104 Howard, John, 183 Humanitarianism, never completely satisfying to Catholic, 23 Hunt, M o s t Rev. D . G., 35 Hurlin, Ralph, 217 Husslein, Rev. Joseph, 203 Hynes, Thomas, 43 Illegitimacy, see Unmarried mothers Illinois, Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare, 281-83 Illness, higher incidence of, among indigent, 192 Immaculate Conception D a y Nursery Association, Brooklyn Diocese, 100 Immigrants, 127; recency of immigration a factor in delinquency, 119; see also Italians Indiana, Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare, 283-85 Indianapolis, Diocese of: Catholic Charities Bureau, 284; cooperation of D B S W with school of social work, 209 Indiana University, Social Work School, 209 Indigent, a ward of society or of the state, 192

354

INDEX

Individual, personality of, vii Individualism, 9 Industry, pathological effect of accelerated growth in, 21 Information service, Brooklyn Diocese, 7477 Institute for Volunteers, 168 Institutional care for dependent children, Brooklyn Diocese, 125-34 Institutions: Catholic children in Protestant, 59; locality of Catholic, 27, 28-33 (tab.); see also under name of institution Intake, Central application and information service, 74-77 Interdiocesan Board, 135 Interpretation, 249-52 Iowa, Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare, 286

Ireland, Archbishop John, 295 Italian Board of Guardians, 120 Italians, 119, 120, 144; adjustment American life, 161 Ives, Levi Silliman, 127

to

Jacobi, Rev. H . Joseph, 288 Jesuits, 6, 257»; schools of social work established by, 202 Jewish federations and agencies, 119, 155, 242; allocation of free funds to, 240 Jews, social consciousness in treatment of delinquents, 119 Judge, Rev. M a t t h e w J., 54, 55, 57 Judge, Rev. Thomas A., 79n Judge Baker Foundation, Boston, 118 Jugan, Jeanne, 95 Junior Naval Reserve, 163 Justice, social, 9 Juvenile Aid Bureau, 108 Juvenile court movement, 106-14 Juvenile delinquency, see Children, delinquent Kansas, Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare, 287 Kansas City, Diocese of: Catholic Welfare Bureau, 296 Kearney, Most Rev. Raymond A., 168 Keegan, Rt. Rev. Msgr. Robert F., 51, 304; quoted, 14, 17 Kelley, Rev. J o h n J., quoted, 12 Kelly, Hazel, 317 Kelso, Robert, quoted, 107

Kentucky, Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare, 288 Kerby, Rt. Rev. Msgr. William J., 42, 43, 122, 161, 261, 323; quoted, 8, 201, 210, 213, 214, 215, 224, 265 King, Anna, 203n King, Clarence, quoted, 247, 248 Kinkead, Rev. Thomas L., quoted, 40 Klosterman, Rev. Edward G., 288 Knauff, Rev. Martin, 272 Knights of Columbus, 134; Bedford Council, 162; aid in development of youth program, 175; Supreme Council at New Haven, Boy Life Bureau, 175 Knights of Malta, Sovereign Order of the, 245 Kreyenbuhl, George J., 318 La Cardiad, 6 Lacey, Rt. Rev. Msgr. James J., 305 La Crosse, Diocese of: Catholic Child Welfare Bureau, 323 Ladies Aid Society, 12 Ladies of Charity, 245, 264 La Guardia, Fiorello H., 157 Lambert, Rev. Gerald C., 306 Lammers, Rev. Herman J., 288 Lancaster, Armanda, 318 Landi, Rev. Andrew P., 68, 120 Lansing, Diocese of: Catholic Charities, 293 Lapp, John A., 48, 299 Larmour, Victoria A. (Sister Victoria Francis), 54 LaTour Saint Joseph, St. Servan, 95 Leadership: boy, 175; forces that challenge, vi; in recreation, 174; need for trained, 162; need for well-informed, 17 League of Catholic Women, 264 Leaves of absence, 219 Le Blond, Most Rev. Charles H., 196, 297, 309; quoted, 151 Lecky, W., quoted, 5 Leech, Most Rev. George L., 314 Legislation, see Social legislation Leisure time guidance, 169, 172 Leitch, Frances E., 66, 107 Leo X I I I , 262; quoted, 233 Leonard, Rev. Edwin L., 289 Life expectancy, 96 Lincoln, Diocese of: Catholic Social Service Bureau, 298 Lincolndale, Agricultural School, 128 Lincoln Hall, 104, 128, 134

INDEX Literature of charities, 261 Little Flower House of Providence for Colored Children, Wading River, 129-

33 (tab.), 155, 163

Little Sisters of the Poor, 95 Little Sisters of the Poor of St. Francis, 180, 182

Loftus, Rev. Eugene A., 303 Los Angeles, Archdiocese of: Catholic population: institutions and agencies in welfare field, 30; Catholic Welfare Bureau, 272; cooperation of DBSW with school of social work, 209 Loughlin, Rt. Rev. John, 71, 104 Louisiana, Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare, 288 Louisville, Archdiocese of: Catholic population: institutions and agencies in welfare field, 30; Catholic Charities, 288 Loyola University School of Social Work, 202, 209 Lubey, Rev. William, 295 Lucey, Most Rev. Robert E., 317 Luker, Rev. Joseph F., 305 Lynch, Rev. Francis S., 279 McAuliffe, Most Rev. Maurice F., xiii; quoted, 56, 61 McDonald, Rev. Emmctt J., 68 McDonnell, Rt. Rev. Charles Edward, 65 McEvoy, Very Rev. Msgr. M. F., 323 McGolrick, Msgr. Edward J., 182 McGolrick (Msgr.) Memorial Building, 180 McGuinn, Rev. Walter, 204; quoted, 223, 225, 226 McHugh, Rose, 48, 299 Maclver, Robert Morrison, quoted, 254 McKeon, Rev. John J., 320 McLean, Francis H„ 46n McLoughlin, Rev. Eugene J., 66 McMahon, Msgr. Dennis, 42 McNally, Rev. Francis P., 283 McNamara, Very Rev. Thomas, 275 McNicholas, Most Rev. John T., 293 McQuillen, Rev. C. R., 314 McRaith, Rev. Michael, 295 Magistrate's Court, 108 Magistrates' System, 107 Mahoney, Rev. John F., 68 Mahowald, Rt. Rev. Edward, 294 Mailer, J. B„ 110 Mallon, Patrick, 66, 72, 107 Manhattan, population, 241

355

"Manual of Standards for the Conduct of Child-Caring Institutions," 150 Maritain, Jacques, quoted, 223 Markham, Rev. T. H., 274 Marriage, 139 Martha Hall Foundation, 154 Mary Crown of Thorns, Sister, 271 Mary Immaculate Hospital, Jamaica, 153, 180, 189, 194 Maryland, Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare, 289 Masiulis, Rev. Walter A., 68 Mason, Florence M., 309 Massachusetts: Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare, 290-92; State Board of Charity, 21; State Board of Health, 183 Massachusetts General Hospital, Boston: first Medical Social Service Department, 188 Maternity hospital, 182 Mattingly, Mabel, 286 May, Rt. Rev. Michael, 126, 182 Meagher, Rev. Thomas F., 295 Medical profession, increasing demand upon contribution of service, 186, 191 Medical social service, 188-91 Medicine, organized, 225 Mental hygiene, 115; psychiatric examinations, 148 Mercy Hospital, Hempstead, 181, 185 Merrick, Rev. John M„ 300 Metzger, Rev. George A., 66, 185 Mexico, Catholic charities in, 6 Mexico City, hospital and orphanage, 6 Michigan, Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare, 292 Middlesex County Home, 58 Millar, Rev. Moorhouse F., X., xiii Millspaugh, Arthur C., 20; quoted, 42, 47 Milwaukee, Archdiocese of: Catholic population : institutions and agencies in welfare field, 30; Catholic Social Welfare Bureau, 323; cooperation of DBSW with school of social work, 209 Minneapolis office, Catholic Welfare Association, 295 Minnesota, Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare, 293-95 Minnesota, University of, 210 Misericordia Hospital, Archdiocese of New York, 98, 99 Missionaries, Franciscan, 154, 181 Missionary Servants of the Blessed Trinity, 79, 162, 271, 315

356

INDEX

Missouri, Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare, 296-98 Mitchell, Rev. Thomas E., 207n Mobile, Diocese of: Bureau of Catholic Charities, 271 Molloy, Most Rev. T h o m a s E., xiii, 67, 127, 185; quoted, 81, 111 Monks, 5 Monsignor McGolrick Memorial Building, 180 Montana, Dioccsan Bureau of Social Welfare, 298 Montavon, William F., 197n Monterey-Fresno, Diocese of: Associated Catholic Charities, 272 Mooney, Most Rev. Edward, quoted, 263 Moore, Rev. Dr. Richard F., 54 Moore, Very Rev. Dr. T h o m a s Verner, 207; quoted, 115 Morality, code of, 102 Moral supremacy, 9 Moriarty, Rt. Rev. Msgr. P. G., 276 Mormons, 35 Morrin, Rev. James J., 298 Mothers' allowances, 100, 136 Mulroy, Very Rev. Msgr. John R., 277 ; quoted, 15 Mulry, Rev. Joseph, 202 Mulry, Thomas, 42 ; quoted, 40, 83 Mundelein, George Cardinal, 177, 281 Munson, Carlos, 154 Murphy, Rev. A. J., 309 Murray, Most Rev. J o h n Gregory, xiii, 254; Foreword, v-viii; quoted, 8, 94 Murray, Thomas F., 68 Nashville, Diocese of: Catholic Charities, 317 Nassau: parish conferences, 83; volume of work of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul, 1929-40, 82 (tab.) National Catholic Community Service, 257 National Catholic News Service, 251 National Catholic School of Social Service, Washington, 205, 209 National Catholic Social Action Conference, 256 National Catholic War Council, 45, 47, 55, 206 National Catholic Welfare Conference, 4749, 139, 245, 255, 263; Administrative Board of Bishops, 258; Bureau of Information, 256; cooperation of Hartford Diocesan Bureau of Social Service with,

59; Department of Lay Organizations, 258; Family Life Bureau, 139; Social Action Department, 67, 256, 257; Youth Department, 176, 178-79 National Catholic Youth Council, 176-77, 178 National Conference of Catholic Charities, 42-44, 261, 263; publicity featured by, 251; study on Professional Education and Personnel Practices in Diocesan Agencies of Catholic Charities, 217 National Conference of Social Work, 151 National Conference on Family Life, 256 National Council of Catholic Men, 48, 59, 245, 258; Men's Councils, 34 National Council of Catholic Women, 48, 59, 205, 206, 245, 258 National Defense Program, 257 National Federation of Catholic College Students, 177 National Federation of Day Nurseries, 239 National Health Bill, 197 National Youth Administration, 56, 166 Natural law, universality of, 23 Nazareth Trade School, Farmingdale, 14750 Nebraska, Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare, 298 Negroes: Xavier University School of Social Service for, New Orleans, 207; see also Children, Negro Neighborhood work, 170 Neill, Charles P., 205 Neudecker, Rev. Leo, 296 Neuville, Count de, 104» Nevada, Diocesan Bureau of Social Service, 307 Newark, Archdiocese of: Associated Catholic Charities, 299; Catholic Children's Aid Association, 41; Catholic population: institutions and agencies in welfare field, 31 New Haven, 55 New Jersey, Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare, 299 Newman Club Federation, 177 New Orleans, Archdiocese of: Associated Catholic Charities of New Orleans, Inc., 288; Catholic population: institutions and agencies in welfare field, 31; cooperation of DBSW with school of social work, 209; school for colored persons, 207 New Orleans, City of, 6

INDEX Newspapers, see Press New York, Archdiocese of: Catholic Home Bureau, 40, 41, 101, 134, 136; Catholic population: institutions and agencies in welfare field, 31; Catholic Protectory, 128; Child Guidance Institute, 116; cooperation of DBSW with school of social work, 209; Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare, 300-307; interpretation, 249-S2; see also Catholic Charities of the Archdiocese of New York New York City: Board of Child Welfare, 97; Board of Education, 172; Board of Health, 144; children in foster care, 143» ; contributions to voluntary hospitals, 191; Department of Public Welfare, 88, 90, 97, 99, 141, 144, 148, ISO, 1SS, 157, 218; dependent and neglected children, 156; Domestic Relations Court, 104, 108, 117, 121, 123; Emergency Home Relief Bureau, 73 ; health program, 144, 184; Hospital Council, 191; leisure-time program for youth, 172; Magistrates' Court, 108 ; major religious groups, 241 ; most extensive and progressive area of social work, 202 ; Police Department, Juvenile Aid Bureau, 172; population, 1940 census, 241 (tab.) New York Foundling Hospital, 99 New York School of Social Work, 73, 202, 208, 209 New York State: Board of Charities, 21, 44; Board of Social Welfare, 96; Constitution, 255; Department of Social Welfare, 96, 144, 151; health services, 184; social legislation, 136 New York State Catholic Welfare Committee, 254 New York State Conference of Charities and Correction, 40 New York State Training School for Boys, Warwick, 142 Nilan, Most Rev. John J., xii, 52, 53; quoted, 60 Nonsectarian federations and agcncies, allocation of free funds to, 240 North, Professor, quoted, 243 North Dakota, Diocesan Bureau of Social Service, 308 Notification period, 221 Notre Dame, University of, 208, 209; chair of Boy Guidance, 175 Nott, Rev. Walter J., 320

357

Nursing: organized, 180; public health, 184 Nursing Sisters of the Sick Poor, 93, 181, 185, 311 O'Brien, Rev. Edward J., 289 O'Connell, Rt. Rev. Denis J., 320 O'Connor, Rt. Rev. Maurice F., 284 O'Connor, Rev. William A., 281 O'Donnell, Rev. William A., 315 O'Dwyer, Rt. Rev. Msgr. Thomas J., 272 Ogdensburg, Diocese of: Bureau of Diocesan Charities, 305 O'Grady, Rt. Rev. Msgr. John, 43, 127, 197n, 206, 207n, 272, 317; quoted 39, 40, 128 O'Hara, Most Rev. Edwin V., 27 O'Hara, Rt. Rev. Msgr. Francis J., 66 Ohio, Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare, 309-12 Oklahoma, Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare, 312 Oklahoma City and Tulsa, Diocese of: Associated Catholic Charities, 312 Old Age Assistance Act, 95; see also Aged Omaha, Diocese of: cooperation of DBSW with school of social work, 209; Diocesan Catholic Charities, 298 O'Mara, Rev. James J., 292 Oregon, Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare, 312 Oregon School Case, 139 Organization, imperative, 263 Orphan Home Society, 126 Our Lady of Consolation Home for the Aged, Amityville, 95 Ozanam, Frederic, 16, 71n, 80, 86, 92, 245 Ozanam Home for Friendless and Homeless Women, 72, 101 Pageant of Our Lady, 168 Parent education, 139, 266 Parish, ix; recreation centers, 164-70; relation to Diocesan Bureau, 10-13 Parole, 267; visitor, 105 Particular Councils of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul, monthly statistical reports on family case work, 66, 91, 261 Pastor, see Priest Paternity, 98 Paterson, Diocese of: Associated Catholic Charities, 300 Patrick Mallon Consultation Service, 142 Pelletier, St. Mary Euphrasia, 104n

358

INDEX

P e n n s y l v a n i a , D i o c e s a n B u r e a u of Social W e l f a r e , 313-16 P e o r i a , Diocese o f : C a t h o l i c C h a n t i e s , 282 P e r s o n a l i t y , 211 Personnel a n d training, 201-28; Catholic schools of social w o r k , 2 0 1 - 1 0 ; ethical values in social w o r k , 222-28; personnel, 210-17; p e r s o n n e l p r a c t i c e s , 217-22; t r a i n i n g p r o g r a m , 73-74 Peschel, R e v . A r t h u r , 308 P e t t i t , W a l t e r , 201 P h i l a d e l p h i a , Archdiocese o f : Catholic Charities, 3 1 5 ; C a t h o l i c p o p u l a t i o n : i n s t i t u t i o n s a n d agencies in w e l f a r e field, 31 Physical w o r k i n g facilities, 220 P i t t s b u r g h , Diocese o f , 2 6 0 ; C o n f e r e n c e of C a t h o l i c C h a r i t i e s , 143», 315; coo p e r a t i o n of D B S W w i t h school of social w o r k , 209 P i t t s b u r g h , U n i v e r s i t y of, 209 P i u s X I , vi, 262; E n c y c l i c a l on C a t h o l i c Action, 15, 16; E n c y c l i c a l on Christian E d u c a t i o n of Y o u t h , 169; Encyclical on C h r i s t i a n M a r r i a g e , 138; Encyclical on M o t i o n P i c t u r e s , 168 P i u s X I I , 2 6 2 ; q u o t e d , 267 P l a c e m e n t service, 259 P l a y g r o u n d s , 172 Pledge of C a t h o l i c s p o r t s m a n s h i p , 177 Poles, 119, 120 Police Athletic L e a g u e , 172 P o o r , 86 P o o r b o x , 229, 245 P o p u l a t i o n : p a t h o l o g i c a l effect of accele r a t e d g r o w t h in, 21 C a t h o l i c : B r o o k l y n , 119, 129-33; G e o r gia, 3 4 ; G r e a t e r N e w Y o r k , 241; S a v a n n a h - A t l a n t a Diocese, 3 4 ; U n i t e d States, ix, 26 ff.; U t a h , 35 P o r t J e f f e r s o n , 152 P o r t l a n d in O r e g o n , Archdiocesc of: C a t h olic Charities, 312; C a t h o l i c p o p u l a t i o n : i n s t i t u t i o n s a n d agencies in welfare field, 32 P o u t h i e r , R e v . E . S., 203« P o w e r s , R e v . J a m e s M., 314 P r e j u d i c e based on m i s u n d e r s t a n d i n g of t e r m s , 250 P r e s b y t e r i a n B o a r d of H o m e Missions, a t t e m p t s t o gain c o n v e r t s , 25 P r e s i d e n t H o o v e r ' s Research C o m m i t t e e on Social T r e n d s , 84, 185

Press, C a t h o l i c , 2 5 1 ; s h o u l d support D B S W , 232 P r i e s t s : a s diocesan directors, 1 3 ; c o o p e r a tion of social w o r k e r a n d , 12; in social w o r k , 214; l e a d e r s h i p o f , 10; t r a i n i n g f o r social w o r k , 201, 203; u r g e d t o a i d c h a r a c t e r - b u i l d i n g p r o g r a m , 111 f. Prisons, s a n i t a t i o n in, 183 P r o b a t i o n , 107, 220, 267 Professional Education and Personnel Practices in Diocesan Agencies of Catholic Charities, 217 Professional Secret in Social Work, The ( M c G u i n n ) , 225 P r o g r a m p l a n n i n g , 170-73 P r o p a g a n d a , i n s t r u m e n t s o f , 252 P r o s e l y t i s m , see P r o t e s t a n t P r o t e c t i v e care a n d the c o u r t s , 104-24; correctional i n s t i t u t i o n s , 104-6; F a m i l y C o u r t , 121-23; juvenile c o u r t m o v e m e n t , 106-14; responsibility f o r i n t e r p r e t a t i o n a n d vigilance, 1 2 3 - 2 4 ; u n m e t needs, 114-20 P r o t e c t o r y m o v e m e n t , C a t h o l i c , 127 P r o t e s t a n t churches, decline in social w o r k u n d e r c o n t r o l of, 243 P r o t e s t a n t f e d e r a t i o n s a n d agencies, 155; allocation of f r e e f u n d s t o , 240 P r o t e s t a n t h o m e missions, a t t e m p t s to gain c o n v e r t s , 24 P r o t e s t a n t o r g a n i z a t i o n s , feelings of mist r u s t t o w a r d , 26 P r o v i d e n c e , Diocese o f : c o o p e r a t i o n of D B S W w i t h school of social w o r k , 209; Diocesan B u r e a u of Social Service, 316 P r o v i d e n c e H o s p i t a l , 207 P s y c h i a t r i c clinic, 115 P s y c h i a t r i c e x a m i n a t i o n s , 148 Psychological e x a m i n a t i o n s , 148 P u b l i c Assistance Act, 97 Public h e a l t h : c o o p e r a t i o n of H e a l t h D i vision of C a t h o l i c C h a r i t i e s in p r o g r a m s , 195-97; e v o l u t i o n o f , 183 Public health n u r s i n g , 184 Publicity, tests in e v a l u a t i n g , 251 P u b l i c o p i n i o n , aids in f o r m a t i o n of, 252 Public w e l f a r e : c o m m i s s i o n e r s of, 137; d e p a r t m e n t s of, created, 41 Public Welfare L a w , consolidated with State C h a r i t i e s L a w , 255 Public welfare organization: development, 21; t r e n d s , 20-22

359

INDEX Quealy, Rt. Rev. Msgr. Peter J., 68 Quebec, 6 Queens: dental clinics, 93; dependent and neglected children, 156; parish conferences, 83; population, 241; volume of work of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul, 1929-40, 82 (tab.) Queensboro Council of Social Agencies, 123 Quion, Rt. Rev. Msgr. Bernard, 1S5 Ready, Rt. Rev. Msgr. Michael J., 47 Recreation: Centers in Brooklyn and Queens, 167 (lab.); leaders, 174; programs, 171 Red Cross, 93, 260 Reddy, R t . Rev. Msgr. J . Jerome, 67, 68, 302 Reformation, arrested charitable activities, 6 Regan, Agnes G., 206n Reilly, Rev. Paul D., 321 Relief: Emergency Home Relief Bureau, New York, 73; Emergency Relief Program, Connecticut, 264; Federal Emergency Relief Administration. 73; State Emergency Relief Bill, 72; Temporary Emergency Relief Administration, 72 f., 93 Religion: and underprivileged children, 111; emphasis placed on, by Catholic organizations, 123; in reformatory work, 41 "Religion and Juvenile Delinquency" ( F o g a r t y ) , 119 Religious: contribution to work of child welfare, 266; status of, in social welfare, 265; see also under names of orders Religious communities, 5; in newer types of social work, 265 Religious instruction of children and youth, 172 Reno, Diocese of, Catholic Charities, 307 Research bureau, need for, 260 Retirement plans, 219 Rhode, Most Rev. Paul P., 322 Rhode Island, Diocesan Bureau of Social Service, 316 Richmond, Borough of: population, 241 Richmond, Diocesc of: Bureau of Catholic Charities, 320; cooperation of DBSW with school of social work, 209 Rochester, Diocese of: cooperation of

DBSW with school of social work, 210; Diocesan Catholic Charities, 306 Rochester University School of Social Work, 210 Rockefeller Foundation, 207 Rockford, Diocese of: Catholic Charities, 283 Roman Catholic Orphan Asylum Society, 98, 125, 134, 150 Rome, ix Roosevelt, Franklin Delano, quoted, 159 Roosevelt, Theodore, 136 Rowen, Rev. Louis A., 320 Rummel, Most Rev. Joseph Francis, 9, 178 Rural areas, 159 Russell Sage College, 208 Russell Sage Foundation, Department of Statistics: study of salary variations, 218

Ryan, Rt. Rev. Msgr. John A., 48, 161 Ryan, Rev. John F., 52 Sacramento, Diocese of: Catholic Welfare Bureau, 274 Saginaw, Diocese of: League of Catholic Women, 293 St. Anthony's Hospital for Tuberculosis, 180, 194 St. Augustine, Diocese of: Associated Catholic Charities, 280 St. Basil's system of charity, 5 St. Catherine's Hospital, 180, 182, 189, 194 St. Catherine's Maternity Hospital, 180 St. Cecilia's Day Nursery, 100 St. Cecilia's Hospital for Women, 180, 182 St. Charles Hospital, 152, 181, 189, 194 St. Charles Hospital for Crippled and Defective Children, 153, 181 St. Charles Mental Hygiene Clinic, 98, 105, 115, 153 St. Charles Orthopedic Hospital, see St. Charles Hospital for Crippled and Defective Children St. Cloud, Diocese of, 294 St. Francis Orphan Asylum, 53, 58 St. Francis Sanatorium for Cardiac Children, 154, 181 St. James Parish, 70 St. John's Home for Boys, 125, 129-33 (tab.), 143-46 St. John's Long Island City Hospital, 181, 189, 194

360

INDEX

St. John's School for Boys, Deep River, S3 St. John's University, 208 St. Joseph, Diocese of: Catholic Charities and Hospitals, 297 St. Joseph's Day Nursery, 100 St. Joseph's Female Orphan Asylum, Brooklyn, 125, 129-33 (tab.) St. Joseph's Home, Brooklyn, see St. Joseph's Female Orphan Asylum, Brooklyn St. Joseph's Home for Girls, Flushing, 126 St. Joseph's Hospital, F a r Rockaway, 181, 189, 194 St. Louis, Archdiocese of: Catholic Charities, 297; Catholic population: institutions and agencies in welfare field, 32; cooperation of DBSW with school of social work, 210 St. Louis University School of Social Service, 203, 209, 210 St. Lucy's Parish, 162 St. Malachy's Home for Boys, 126, 12933 (tab.) St. Mary of The Angels' Home, 126 St. Mary's College, 209 St. Mary's Hospital, 181, 189, 194 St. Paul, Archdiocese of: Bureau of Catholic Charities, 294; Catholic population: institutions and agencies in welfare field, 32; cooperation of DBSW with school of social work, 210 St. Peter's Hospital, 180, 181, 182, 194 St. Philomena Training School, 105 St. Rita's Guild, 54 St. Scholastics College, 209 St. Thomas Aquinas, quoted, 222 St. Thomas Day Nursery, 100 St. Thomas Settlement, 162 St. Vincent de Paul, 5, 75«, 245 St. Vincent de Paul Society, see under Society St. Vincent's Day Nursery, 54 St. Vincent's Hospital, medical social service department, 190 Salary scale, variation in, 217 Salt Lake, Diocese of, 33, 35 Salvage Bureaus, 72 San Antonio, Catholic population: institutions and agencies in welfare field, 33 San Diego, Diocese of: Catholic Welfare Bureau, 275 San Francisco, Archdiocese of: Affiliated Catholic Charities, 276; Catholic pop-

ulation: institutions and agencies in welfare field, 33 Santa Fe, Catholic population: institutions and agencies in welfare field, 33 Sauer, M. Luella, 315 Savannah-Atlanta Diocese, 34 Scheller, Rev. Aloysius H., 204 Schmiedeler, Rev. Dr. Edgar, 139; quoted, 140 Schmitz, Rev. Jerome M., 312 Schools for social work, 201-28; see also under names of schools School system, responsibility for delinquency, 110 Schuh, Rev. Alphonse N., 323 Schwitalla, Rev. Alphonse M., 192, 197 Scranton, Diocese of: Catholic Charities, 316 Scully, Rev. David L., 283 Seattle, Diocese of: Catholic Charities, 320 Self-realization, 8 Service, importance of, 4 Settlements and the settlement movement, 161-62

Shahan, Most Rev. Thomas, 42 Shehan, Very Rev. Msgr. Lawrence J., 102, 280 Sheil, Most Rev. Bernard J., 177, 282 Sheridan, Rev. Earl V., 293 Shiebler, George, 66 Shuster, Mary L., 280 Sick leave, 219 Siedenburg, Rev. Frederic, 8, 202 Silery, first hospital founded, 6 Simon, John, 183 Sisterhoods: Catholic hospitals made possible by, 186; founded to care for sick poor, 192; provide for service in education a n d medical social work, 244 Sisters: training for social work, 203 Sisters and brothers, desirability of keeping together, 156 Sisters' Conference, 56 Sisters of Charity, 125, 181 Sisters of Charity Pallotine, 162 Sisters of the Blessed Sacrament, 207 Sisters of the Good Shepherd, 104 Sisters of the Holy Family, 274 Sisters of the Holy Family of Nazareth, 155 Sisters of the I n f a n t Jesus, 185 Sisters of Mercy, 99

INDEX Sisters of Our Lady of Charity of Refuge, 104» Sisters of Our Lady of Charity of the Good Shepherd of Angers, 104« Sisters of St. Dominic, 95, 126, 180, 182 Sisters of St. Joseph, 125, 181 Slave, under Roman law, 262 Smallpox, 182 Smith, Rev. John, 318 Sncll, Rev. William V., 286 Social Action Committees, 257 Social Action Conferences, 257 Social Action Schools for the Clergy, 257n Social agencies: criteria for eligibility to Greater New York Fund, 237; development of Protestant and nonsectarian, 22; finance, 229, 233; functions of private and public, 249, 264 f.; governmental cooperation, 17, 22, 84, 172, 192, 249; incorporated under laws of the state, 17; interrelationship between public and private, 18, 155-58, 192; Jewish, 119, 155, 240; Jewish, Catholic, and nonsectarian governed by a different philosophy, 242; Protestant, 155, 240; reorganization and consolidation, 21; rights and duties as a corporate person, 238; sectarian, 244 Catholic: coordination and correlation of work, 3; future of, 101; location, 27, 28-33 (tab.) ; relation of Diocesan Bureau to other, 17-19 Social forces influencing development of Diocesan Bureaus of Social Welfare, 2036 Social group work, 14, 38, 161-79; character building organizations, 162-63; committee on Group Work Recording, 173; diocesan youth programs, 177-78; methods of evaluating activities, 173-74; National Catholic Youth Council, 17677; N.C.W.C. Youth Department, 17879; parish recreation centers, 164-70; private vacation homes, 163-64; program planning, 170-73; settlement movement, 161-62; training, 174-76 Social legislation, 22, 123; Social Security Act, 19, 100, 136, 158, 184, 196; Social Welfare Law, 255 Social Mission oj Charity, The (Kerby), 213 Social reconstruction, vi Social Security Act, 19, 100, 136, 158, 184, 196

361

Social security programs, cooperation of Catholic Charities with, 19 Social Service Employees Union, study of personnel practices, 218 Social Service Exchange, New York City, 75, 90 Social-settlement movement, 161-62 Social unit, perfection of society determined by perfection of, vii Social welfare: government participation in activities, 17, 22, 84, 172, 192, 249, 264; lay participation in, 256, 258; program, 265; state departments, 17; areas with and without bureaus of, 28-33 (tab.) Social Welfare Law, 255 Social work: attendance at conferences, 220; Catholic philosophy of, 6-8; Catholic schools of, 201-10; changes in field of private, 265; evaluation, 261; interpretation, 254; lack of understanding of, 252 ; objectives, 8-10; personnel and training, 201-28; profession, 87; retrospect and prospect, 199-268; schools, 201-28; secularization in, 243 case work, 86; cooperation of social worker and volunteer, 86; outside institutions, 267; service, 151; wellrounded, 140 Social workers: as liaison workers between court and Catholic Charities, 112; case workers, 86, 171, 190; confidential nature of information imparted to, 225; cooperation of priest and, 12; criticism of, 224, 227; divergence between Catholic and non-Catholic, 23; group workers, 171; lay workers, 86, 266; sacrifices of, 224; unionization, 224; vocational, placement, and consultation service for, 259, 260; qualities needed, 174 Society, perfection of, determined by perfection of the social unit, vii Society for Prevention of Cruelty to Children, 149 Society for the Protection of Destitute Catholic Children, New York City, 128 Society of Mary, 125, 126, 145 Society of Missionary Catechists, 274 Society of St. Vincent de Paul, 14, 34, 37, 39, 41, 71, 72, 93, 94, 109, 134, 245, 264, 292; camp, 163; conference in Brooklyn and Queens, 79 ff.; conferences of, 12, 16; correlation of work with that of Catholic Charities, 78-92; General

362

INDEX

Society of St. Vincent de Paul (Cont.) Meeting, 1919, 85; parish conferences, 83; Particular Council, 66, 91, 261; Salvage Bureaus, 72; volume of work, 1929-40, 82 (tab.) Sorenson, Roy, quoted, 171 Spanish American War, 182 Spokane, Diocese of: Catholic Social Betterment League, 321 Springfield in Illinois, Diocese of: Catholic Charities, 283 Staff: cooperation, 212; meetings, 221 State: responsible for administration of Social Security program, 255 State welfare departments, 21; cooperation with Diocesan Bureau, 255; reorganization of a, 49 State Charities Law consolidated with Public Welfare Law, 255 State Emergency Relief Bill, 72 State Employment Bureau, 94 State Temporary Emergency Relief Administration, 73 Sterilization, 123 Street, Elwood, 238; quoted, 248 Strong Commission, 44 Study clubs on the Mass, 34 Study of population trends, 129-33 (tab.) Suffolk: parish conferences, 83; volume of work of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul, 1929-40, 82 (tab.) Summer Institute for Volunteers, 165 Supervision, seminar in, 205 Supervisor, 212 Supreme Court of the United States, 139 Swanstrom, Rev. Edward E., xiii, 68 Sweigart, Rev. W. Edward, 284 Syracuse, Diocese of: cooperation of DBSW with school of social work, 210; Diocesan Charities and Welfare, 307 Tawney, R. H., quoted, 164 Taxes, excessive, 262 Taylor, Zita, 319 Teacher, Van Dyke's tribute to, 174 Temporary Emergency Relief Administration, 72 f., 93 Tenants, landowner's oppression of, 262 Tennessee, Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare, 317 Texas, Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare, 317-19 Thomas, Vera Moren, 287 Thompson, Rev. George F., 312

Tighe, Rev. Arthur M., 296 Tighe, Rev. Charles J., 314 Toledo, Diocese of: Catholic Charities, 311 Tract Society, 24 Traveling clinic, 115, 116 Tucson, Diocese of: cooperation of DBSW with school of social work, 210; Catholic Social Service, Inc., 272 Tulane, University of, 209 Turner, Most Rev. William, 303; quoted, 210 Unemployment, 21, 94, 169 Unionization of social workers, 224 United Catholic Works, 50 United Hospital Campaigns, 236 United Hospital Fund, 190, 193-94, 239 United Jewish Aid Society, 93 United States: Civilian Conservation Corps, 93, 142 ; Civil Works Administration, 142, 166; comparison of areas in which bureaus of social welfare have and have not been organized, 28-33 (tab.) ; Department of Labor, 159; Department of Labor, Children'sBureau, 42, 136, 159, 173, 184; Federal Emergency Relief Administration, 73; Federal Interdepartmental Committee to Coordinate Health and Welfare Activities, 195; government participation in social welfare activities, 17, 22, 84, 172, 192, 249, 264; health movement, 183; National Youth Administration, 56, 166; Work Projects Administration, 93, 142, 166, 172 United States Public Employment Services, 205 United War Work Campaign, 46 United War Work Community Fund, 45 Unmarried mothers, 97-99 "Unmet Child Welfare Needs in Brooklyn," 155 Ursulines, 6 Usurers, 262 Utah: Catholic population, 35; social conditions, 35 Vacation homes, private, 163-64 Vacations, 218 Van Dyke, Henry, quoted, 174 Van Etten, Nathan B., quoted, 225 Vermont, Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare, 319

INDEX Victoria Francis, Sister, 54»; quoted, 250 Vincent de Paul, St., 5, 75», 245 Virginia, Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare, 320 Vives, Juan-Luis, quoted, 22 Vocational service, 259 Vocational training, 117; need for more facilities, 114 Volunteer, place in field of social work, 86

Wagner, Rt. Rev. Msgr. R. Marcellus, 309 Wald, Lillian D., 161, 184 Walsh, Most Rev. James A., quoted, 227 Ward, Catherine, 66 Washington, Archdiocese of Catholic Charities, 280; cooperation of DBSW with school of social work, 210 Washington, Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare, 320-22 Watson, Frank, quoted, 22 Welfare conferences, Catholic participation desirable, 259 Welfare Council of New York City, 155; Bureau of the Aged, 95; committee on joint financing of, 236; Family Service Section, 218; Section on Social Group Work and Recreation, 170, 173 Westfield State Farm for Women, Bedford Hills, N. Y., 104, 105 West Virginia, Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare, 322 Wharton Memorial Institute, 153 Wheeling, Diocese of: Catholic Charities, 322 White, Judge, 295 White, Rt. Rev. Msgr. William J., 41, 42, 65; quoted, 161; Dr. White Memorial Settlement, 162 White House Conference on Child Health and Protection, 158-60 White House Conference on Children in a Democracy, 159, 172

363

White House Conference on Child Welfare, 21, 42, 46, 136 Whitney, Rosalie Loew, quoted, 112 Wichita, Diocese of: The Queen's Daughters, 287 Wicks Act, 73 William and Mary, College of: School of Social Work, 209 Williamsburg, care of sick, 182 Wilmington, Diocese of: Catholic Welfare Guild, 279 Winona, Diocese of, 296 Wisconsin, Diocesan Bureau of Social Welfare, 322-24 Women: auxiliaries, 14, 66; delinquent, 104; members of religious communities, 37n; residence school for Catholic, 205; volunteer organizations, 258 Woods, Robert A., 161 Workers, increased leisure, 169 Working day, 218 Work Projects Administration, 93, 142, 166 World War, 66; and the National Catholic War Council, 45 Wynhoven, Rt. Rev. Msgr. Peter M . H., 288

Xavier College, 209 Xavier Free Labor School, M a n h a t t a n , 257 n Xavier University School of Social Service, New Orleans, 207 Youth: Catholic Guardian Society, 115, 141; Catholic Youth Organization, 56, 177, 282; Catholic Youth Committee, 178; Catholic Youth Center, 169; organizations, 176; programs, 169 ff., 17778; unemployment of, 169; see also Boys; Children, older; Girls Youth Bureau. 178 Zuch, Rev. Francis T., 286